heavy_a upon_o the_o soul_n go_v humble_a yourselves_o before_o the_o merciful_a god_n and_o sue_v out_o his_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o you_o as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 51._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n you_o know_v not_o what_o a_o merciful_a god_n may_v do_v for_o his_o underserve_n and_o ill-deserving_a people_n and_o partly_o when_o god_n be_v upon_o his_o judicial_a process_n and_o call_v a_o people_n to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o still_o retain_v his_o merciful_a nature_n hab._n 3._o 2._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n he_o remember_v mercy_n his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n do_v not_o so_o far_o transport_v he_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v forget_v his_o merciful_a nature_n and_o deal_v with_o his_o afflict_a people_n without_o all_o moderation_n when_o god_n be_v just_o angry_a for_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o special_a time_n wherein_o to_o plead_v for_o mercy_n second_o he_o beg_v that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o he_o let_v we_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o request_n and_o then_o what_o may_v be_v observe_v upon_o it_o come_v to_o he_o note_v a_o personal_a and_o effectual_a application_n 1._o a_o personal_a application_n as_o in_o the_o 41_o vers_fw-la of_o this_o psalm_n let_v thy_o mercy_n come_v to_o i_o also_o even_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n david_n will_v not_o be_v forget_v or_o leave_v out_o or_o lose_v in_o the_o throng_n of_o mankind_n when_o mercy_n be_v distribute_v the_o blessing_n to_o they_o 2._o effectual_a application_n that_o note_v 1._o the_o remove_n of_o obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n 2._o the_o obtain_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o mercy_n first_o the_o removing_z of_o obstacle_n till_o there_o be_v way_n make_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v come_v at_o we_o for_o the_o way_n be_v barricado_v and_o shut_v up_o by_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o way_n for_o his_o anger_n psalm_n 78._o 50._o by_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n eat_v out_o the_o staff_n and_o the_o stay_n take_v away_o that_o which_o let_v so_o the_o lord_n make_v way_n for_o his_o mercy_n or_o mercy_n make_v way_n for_o itself_o when_o it_o remove_v the_o obstruction_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o mercy_n we_o ourselves_o raise_v the_o mist_n and_o the_o cloud_n which_o intercept_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n we_o build_v up_o the_o partition_n wall_n which_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o yet_o mercy_n find_v the_o way_n second_o the_o obtain_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n tender_a mercy_n be_v common_a or_o save_v we_o read_v psalm_n 145._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n not_o a_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v but_o the_o lord_n pity_v it_o and_o supply_v its_o want_n but_o there_o be_v spiritual_a effect_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v tender_a mercy_n his_o pardon_v our_o sin_n restore_v we_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o savour_n and_o repair_v his_o image_n in_o we_o eph._n 1._o 3._o who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n such_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o be_v a_o sure_a effect_n of_o god_n favour_n never_o give_v in_o anger_n riches_n may_v be_v give_v in_o anger_n so_o may_v also_o temporal_a deliverance_n but_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o of_o spiritual_a blessing_n some_o be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o other_o honourable_a to_o god_n some_o fall_n in_o with_o our_o interest_n other_o suit_n with_o god_n end_n as_o pardon_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v pardon_v and_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o be_v renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o quicken_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a for_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o undoubted_a pledge_n of_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o other_o relative_a benefit_n we_o must_v suppose_v david_n to_o intend_v both_o in_o his_o prayer_n let_v thy_o mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o once_o more_o these_o spiritual_a benefit_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o effect_n themselves_o and_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o our_o safety_n depend_v upon_o the_o save_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n special_a mercy_n and_o our_o peace_n joy_n and_o comfort_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o both_o be_v comprise_v in_o thâ—…t_a petition_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o this_o be_v state_v as_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v of_o somewhat_o of_o god_n save_a mercy_n but_o we_o shall_v beg_v that_o it_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o be_v effectual_o and_o sensible_o communicate_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o they_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o hearsay_n will_v do_v we_o little_a good_a without_o experience_n the_o hearsay_n be_v the_o first_o encouragement_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n that_o move_v they_o to_o make_v the_o address_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o submissive_a manner_n for_o their_o life_n and_o safety_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o let_v we_o i_o pray_v thou_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n upon_o our_o loin_n and_o rope_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n we_o may_v reason_v at_o a_o better_a rate_n concern_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n that_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n but_o then_o let_v we_o try_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o save_a effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o mercy_n our_o comfort_n and_o interest_n begin_v 1._o we_o shall_v never_o have_v such_o admire_a thought_n of_o mercy_n as_o when_o we_o have_v feel_v it_o ourselves_o than_o we_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1._o 6._o a_o man_n that_o have_v read_v of_o honey_n or_o hear_v of_o honey_n may_v know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o by_o guess_n and_o imagination_n but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o honey_n know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o in_o truth_n so_o by_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v guess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o have_v have_v a_o experimental_a proof_n of_o the_o sweet_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n pardon_v and_o comfort_v of_o sinner_n be_v verify_v in_o himself_o this_o give_v he_o a_o more_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o this_o privilege_n then_o more_o admire_a thought_n of_o mercy_n when_o he_o can_v say_v as_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v save_v by_o mercy_n 2._o we_o shall_v more_o love_n god_n phil._n 1._o 9_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o sense_n the_o spiritual_a gust_n make_v love_n abound_v 3._o we_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o with_o that_o fullness_n life_n sense_n and_o affection_n to_o other_o nor_o so_o move_o invite_v other_o to_o share_v with_o we_o as_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o psal._n 34._o 8._o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o report_n of_o a_o report_n be_v a_o dead_a cold_a thing_n but_o a_o report_n from_o experience_n be_v lively_a and_o powerful_a well_o then_o let_v it_o come_v to_o i_o 3._o the_o sense_n or_o participation_n of_o god_n save_a mercy_n be_v to_o believer_n the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n the_o heaven_n they_o have_v upon_o earth_n the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o they_o for_o so_o david_n express_v himself_o let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v the_o reason_n be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o object_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o subject_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n 1._o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o from_o the_o object_n and_o there_o first_o the_o value_n of_o this_o privilege_n
the_o text_n wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o question_n ask_v 2._o a_o answer_n give_v in_o the_o question_n there_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o a_o young_a man_n and_o his_o work_n wherewith_o shall_v he_o cleanse_v his_o way_n omnis_fw-la quaestio_fw-la supponit_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o inquirit_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n suppose_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v from_o the_o birth_n pollute_v with_o sin_n for_o we_o must_v be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v not_o direct_v his_o way_n but_o cleanse_v his_o way_n 2._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o early_a and_o timous_o sensible_a of_o this_o evil_a for_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v concern_v the_o young_a man_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v earnest_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n how_o to_o dry_v up_o the_o issue_n of_o sin_n that_o run_v upon_o we_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o which_o be_v inquire_v after_o be_v what_o remedy_n there_o be_v against_o it_o what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o question_n be_v this_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n that_o be_v impure_a and_o natural_o defile_v with_o sin_n be_v make_v able_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o purge_v out_o that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o pure_a life_n to_o god_n the_o answer_n give_v be_v by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o remedy_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o 1._o the_o remedy_n be_v the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o address_n to_o god_n call_v thy_o word_n because_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v direction_n about_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o a_o utter_a loss_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o etc._n etc._n by_o study_v and_o endeavour_v a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o god_n will_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o question_n for_o as_o the_o careless_a world_n carry_v the_o matter_n it_o seem_v very_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a what_o have_v youth_n and_o childhood_n to_o do_v with_o so_o serious_a a_o work_n when_o old_a age_n have_v snow_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o smart_a experience_n of_o more_o year_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ripen_v they_o for_o so_o severe_a a_o discipline_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o think_v of_o cleanse_v their_o way_n or_o of_o enter_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o repentance_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n for_o the_o present_a dandum_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huic_fw-la aetati_fw-la youth_n must_v be_v a_o little_a indulge_v they_o will_v grow_v wise_a as_o they_o grow_v more_o in_o year_n oh_o no_o god_n demand_v his_o right_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v it_o and_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n present_o to_o mind_v his_o work_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o right_n too_o long_o eccles._n 12._o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n he_o be_v our_o creator_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o give_v we_o and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o the_o vessel_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o master_n use_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a restitution_n for_o the_o neglect_v of_o childhood_n and_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o infancy_n when_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v our_o creator_n much_o less_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n we_o shall_v restore_v his_o right_n with_o advantage_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o the_o first_o season_v of_o the_o vessel_n be_v very_o considerable_a prov._n 22._o 6._o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o well_o principled_a and_o season_v in_o youth_n it_o stick_v by_o they_o before_o sin_n and_o worldly_a lust_n have_v get_v a_o deep_a root_n if_o solomon_n observation_n be_v true_a a_o man_n infancy_n and_o young_a time_n be_v a_o notable_a presage_n what_o he_o will_v prove_v afterward_o prov._n 20._o 11._o even_o a_o child_n be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n whether_o his_o work_n be_v pure_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a much_o may_v be_v know_v by_o our_o young_a inclination_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v not_o full_a out_o the_o case_n the_o vessel_n be_v season_v already_o but_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n which_o presuppose_v a_o defilement_n no_o infant_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n that_o new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o potter_n shop_n indifferent_a for_o good_a or_o bad_a infusion_n the_o vessel_n be_v taint_v already_o and_o have_v a_o smatch_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n psal._n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o we_o come_v pollute_v into_o the_o world_n our_o business_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o child_n wallow_v in_o his_o filthiness_n so_o we_o do_v all_o spiritual_o wallow_v in_o our_o blood_n ezek._n 16._o 4_o 5._o as_o for_o thy_o nativity_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o be_v bear_v thou_o be_v not_o wash_v in_o water_n nor_o swaddle_v at_o all_o no_o eye_n pity_v thou_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o unto_o thou_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o thy_o person_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v and_o when_o i_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v very_o savoury_a and_o profitable_a wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o be_v the_o young_a man_n only_o specify_v i_o answer_v all_o man_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o work_n old_a man_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o themselves_o not_o whole_o give_v over_o as_o hopeless_a but_o youth_n need_v it_o most_o be_v incline_v to_o liberty_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o most_o apt_a to_o be_v lead_v aside_o from_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v headstrong_a in_o their_o passion_n and_o self-willed_a need_v to_o have_v their_o servour_n abate_v by_o the_o cool_a and_o chill_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v the_o young_a man_n be_v express_o mention_v unbroken_a colt_n need_v the_o strong_a bit_n the_o word_n be_v of_o use_n to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o youth_n to_o bridle_v they_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o reason_n 2._o the_o answer_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n the_o word_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o natural_a uncleanness_n be_v considerable_a two_o way_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o as_o a_o instrument_n 1._o as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v all_o other_o way_n be_v but_o by-path_n as_o good_a meaning_n or_o the_o suggestion_n of_o a_o blind_a conscience_n custom_n example_n of_o other_o our_o own_o desire_n law_n of_o man_n superstitious_a observance_n a_o apocryphal_a holiness_n nothing_o be_v holiness_n in_o god_n account_n how_o specious_a soever_o it_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n what_o do_v the_o word_n do_v about_o all_o these_o as_o the_o rule_n it_o show_v the_o only_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o solid_a and_o true_a sanctification_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n which_o be_v our_o cleanse_n from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n all_o religion_n aim_v at_o this_o ut_fw-la anima_fw-la sit_fw-la subjecta_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o peccata_fw-la in_o se_fw-la no_o true_a peace_n without_o the_o word_n nor_o no_o true_a holiness_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v jer._n 6._o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v prove_v joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v like_o hercules_n in_o bivio_fw-la to_o choose_v his_o path_n to_o true_a
he_o may_v die_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n 3._o from_o the_o peevishness_n of_o fond_a and_o dote_a love_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 33._o and_o the_o king_n be_v much_o move_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v thus_o he_o say_v o_o absolom_n my_o son_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absolom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n like_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o east-indians_a that_o burn_v themselves_o to_o follow_v their_o dead_a husband_n 4._o from_o distrust_n and_o despair_n when_o the_o evil_a be_v too_o hard_a to_o be_v resist_v or_o endure_v job_n 7._o 15._o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o my_o life_n in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a retreat_n from_o the_o conflict_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o present_a life_n from_o carnal_a irksomeness_n under_o the_o calamity_n or_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n help_n there_o may_v be_v murder_n in_o a_o rash_a wish_n if_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o vex_a heart_n these_o be_v but_o froward_a thought_n not_o a_o sanctify_a resolution_n 2._o such_o desire_n of_o death_n and_o dissolution_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o must_v be_v cherish_v come_v from_o a_o good_a ground_n from_o a_o heart_n crucify_a and_o deadn_v to_o the_o world_n and_o set_v on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o a_o competent_a assurance_n of_o grace_n rom._n 8._o 23._o even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n from_o some_o bless_a experience_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n have_v taste_v the_o fruit_n cluster_n of_o canaan_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v there_o so_o simeon_n luk._n 2._o 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n now_o lord_n i_o do_v but_o wait_v as_o a_o merchantman_n rich_o lade_v desire_v to_o be_v at_o his_o port._n a_o great_a love_n to_o christ_n excite_v desire_n to_o be_v with_o he_o phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n they_o long_v to_o see_v and_o be_v where_o he_o be_v heart_n and_o head_n shall_v be_v together_o weariness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v powerful_a incentives_n in_o the_o saint_n rom._n 7._o 23._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n they_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v no_o more_o 3._o you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o end_n not_o have_v a_o blind_a notion_n of_o heaven_n and_o look_v for_o a_o turkish_a paradise_n full_a of_o ease_n and_o plenty_n a_o carnal_a heaven_n as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n but_o for_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a god_n 4._o the_o manner_n must_v be_v regard_v it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o submission_n phil._n 1._o 24._o otherwise_o we_o encroach_v upon_o god_n right_a and_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o a_o servant_n without_o his_o leave_n a_o christian_a will_v die_v and_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n will_v if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n a_o believer_n be_v satisfy_v with_o long_a life_n psal._n 91._o 16._o with_o long_a life_n will_v i_o satisfy_v he_o and_o show_v he_o my_o salvation_n he_o will_v wait_v till_o the_o change_n come_v when_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o discharge_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n or_o by_o enemy_n god_n know_v how_o to_o choose_v the_o fit_a time_n otherwise_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v 2._o now_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n david_n simple_o do_v not_o desire_v life_n but_o in_o order_n to_o service_n the_o point_n be_v that_o if_o we_o desire_v long_a life_n we_o shall_v desire_v it_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n let_v i_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n than_o reason_n 1._o instance_n psal._n 118._o 17._o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v david_n hope_n in_o the_o prolongation_n of_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v far_a opportunity_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o this_o argument_n he_o urge_v to_o god_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o life_n psal._n 6._o 5._o for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_o it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o be_v with_o god_n but_o then_o the_o life_n be_v worth_a the_o have_v when_o the_o extol_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n at_o which_o we_o aim_v so_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n paul_n be_v in_o some_o hesitation_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v life_n or_o death_n and_o he_o determine_v of_o both_o as_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v by_o either_o of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v at_o a_o point_n of_o indifference_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o his_o option_n or_o wish_n he_o will_v give_v the_o case_n back_o again_o to_o god_n to_o determine_v as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n he_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o any_o low_a and_o base_a motive_n of_o contentment_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o low_a and_o creature-enjoyment_n these_o be_v contemptible_a thing_n to_o come_v into_o the_o balance_n with_o everlasting_a glory_n it_o be_v only_o his_o service_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o case_n doubtful_a reas._o 1_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v life_n indeed_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v the_o vitality_n of_o it_o without_o which_o we_o be_v rather_o dead_a than_o alive_a life_n natural_a we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n and_o plant_n but_o in_o keep_v the_o word_n we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n to_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v a_o gloomy_a thing_n but_o to_o believer_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o increase_v in_o stature_n and_o to_o grow_v bulky_a that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o plant_n the_o great_a and_o big_a of_o the_o kind_n be_v most_o perfect_a to_o live_v and_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o life_n of_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o conscience_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n to_o gratify_v present_a interest_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v and_o wind_v worldly_a affair_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o eternity_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v to_o measure_v our_o action_n by_o god_n word_n and_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o rom._n 11._o 36._o angel_n man_n beast_n inanimate_a creature_n he_o expect_v more_o from_o man_n than_o from_o beast_n and_o from_o saint_n than_o from_o man_n and_o therefore_o life_n by_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o love_v but_o for_o this_o end_n rom._n 14._o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n eat_v not_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o
we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o his_o teach_n because_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o successful_a unless_o he_o join_v his_o influence_n especial_o to_o give_v we_o this_o practical_a knowledge_n teach_v in_o order_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n i_o say_v though_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o many_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n better_o gift_v than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n eph._n 4._o 11._o yet_o god_n must_v be_v our_o teacher_n still_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o profit_v for_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o to_o seek_v knowledge_n in_o the_o mean_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n will_v never_o succeed_v well_o with_o you_o as_o we_o minister_n must_v not_o rest_v upon_o our_o work_n but_o pray_v much_o for_o success_n be_v orasse_n est_fw-la bene_fw-la studuisse_fw-la luther_n so_o you_o hearer_n must_v not_o restin_a the_o fruit_n of_o our_o study_n but_o still_o beg_v god_n to_o teach_v you_o every_o truth_n but_o all_o this_o will_v be_v more_o evident_o make_v out_o in_o the_o follow_a point_n 2._o doct._n divine_a teach_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n 1._o we_o have_v lose_v our_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n adam_n lose_v it_o and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o ever_o since_o we_o have_v be_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o psal._n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o i._n e._n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n as_o it_o lead_v to_o true_a happiness_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n wander_v in_o a_o maze_n man_n at_o first_o that_o have_v perfect_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o ability_n to_o pursue_v it_o now_o be_v full_a of_o crooked_a counsel_n be_v darken_v with_o ignorance_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o abominable_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o second_v with_o lust_n and_o passion_n 2._o we_o can_v never_o find_v it_o of_o ourselves_o till_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o we_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o._n man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6._o 8._o it_o be_v well_o for_o man_n that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o teacher_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o state_v rule_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n may_v be_v determine_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o nature_n will_v never_o reveal_v to_o he_o as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n discover_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o way_n how_o that_o mercy_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n incarnate_a two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n the_o two_o covenant_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n these_o can_v never_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a reason_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o god_n will_v without_o any_o other_o cause_n move_v there_o unto_o than_o his_o own_o love_n and_o compassion_n john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have-everlasting_a life_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n divine_a what_o god_n purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n unless_o he_o himself_o reveal_v it_o 2._o because_o those_o thing_n that_o nature_n teach_v it_o teach_v but_o dark_o and_o with_o little_a satisfaction_n without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o omnipotent_a wise_a righteous_a good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v serve_v that_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o man_n ordinary_o seek_v it_o that_o since_o virtue_n and_o vice_n receive_v not_o suitable_a recompense_n here_o there_o must_v be_v punishment_n and_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n that_o man_n live_v just_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a that_o reason_n be_v not_o enslave_v to_o sensual_a appetite_n all_o which_o nature_n reveal_v but_o dark_o so_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v live_v according_a to_o this_o light_n in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o have_v be_v find_v fool_n rom._n 1._o 22._o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o discover_v the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n what_o that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n be_v and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o obtain_v the_o one_o and_o eschew_v the_o other_o with_o weighty_a argument_n to_o enforce_v these_o thing_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v assurance_n that_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o give_v to_o god_n be_v please_v to_o he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n otherwise_o when_o we_o have_v tire_v ourselves_o in_o a_o endless_a maze_n of_o superstition_n he_o may_v turn_v we_o off_o with_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n isa._n 1._o 12._o therefore_o for_o our_o security_n and_o assurance_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v a_o state_v rule_n under_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o god_n must_v be_v both_o author_n and_o object_n of_o worship_n 3._o beside_o the_o external_a revelation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a teach_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 45._o not_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o write_v scripture_n but_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o that_o time_n when_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v most_o complete_a then_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n before_o their_o heart_n be_v draw_v into_o christ._n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o expound_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o expound_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n other_o teach_v the_o ear_n but_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n the_o rule_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v another_o the_o mean_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o take_v off_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n but_o to_o engage_v it_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v look_v up_o for_o his_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n though_o the_o gospel_n have_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o evidence_n itself_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n must_v make_v use_n of_o his_o create_a power_n before_o this_o light_n can_v break_v in_o upon_o our_o heart_n with_o any_o efficacy_n and_o influence_n the_o law_n be_v light_a prov._n 6._o 23._o yet_o not_o comprehend_v by_o darkness_n joh._n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v any_o object_n to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o scripture_n be_v our_o external_n light_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o world_n the_o understanding_n be_v our_o internal_a light_n now_o this_o eye_n be_v become_v blind_a in_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o in_o the_o best_a it_o be_v most_o imperfect_a therefore_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n must_v be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o though_o truth_n be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o removal_n of_o that_o natural_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n that_o be_v upon_o our_o understanding_n outward_a light_n do_v not_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a without_o a_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o the_o sharp_a fight_n at_o midnight_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o take_v off_o the_o scale_n from_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o now_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v that_o be_v the_o great_a work_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faculty_n 4._o this_o inward_a teach_n must_v be_v renew_v and_o continue_v from_o day_n to_o
it_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a 1_o a_o sound_a belief_n for_o it_o be_v reality_n that_o will_v work_v upon_o we_o affection_n be_v always_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o persuasion_n 2_o there_o must_v be_v application_n all_o kind_n of_o operation_n be_v by_o the_o touch_n the_o near_a the_o touch_n the_o great_a the_o virtue_n so_o the_o more_o close_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o touch_v and_o concern_v we_o the_o more_o they_o work_v upon_o we_o 3_o there_o must_v be_v consideration_n we_o must_v serious_o revolve_v these_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o debate_n with_o ourselves_o as_o for_o instance_n what_o a_o strict_a and_o precise_a account_n we_o be_v to_o give_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o inexpressible_a pain_n of_o hell_n and_o ineffable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n general_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n if_o we_o do_v think_v of_o they_o with_o application_n and_o say_v soul_n thou_o must_v one_o day_n go_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n thou_o must_v one_o day_n appear_v before_o god_n and_o be_v put_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a death_n or_o receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v they_o with_o serious_a and_o with_o inculcative_a thought_n be_v it_o indeed_o so_o then_o let_v i_o consider_v what_o i_o must_v do_v this_o reason_n and_o debate_v and_o whet_v these_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n will_v work_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o fruit_n as_o elisha_n stretch_v himself_o often_o upon_o the_o shunamite_n son_n and_o keep_v stretch_v himself_o till_o the_o child_n begin_v to_o wax_v warm_a and_o sneezed_a and_o then_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n so_o we_o shall_v spread_v truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n till_o affection_n begin_v to_o quicken_v it_o use_v 1_o reproof_n and_o that_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o those_o that_o go_v muse_v of_o vanity_n all_o the_o day_n and_o never_o can_v find_v a_o thought_n for_o god_n for_o christ_n for_o the_o covenant_n or_o for_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v thought_n and_o to_o spare_v for_o other_o thing_n do_v those_o love_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o never_o spend_v a_o thought_n about_o it_o prov._n 6._o 21._o if_o the_o word_n be_v bind_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o jewel_n and_o chain_n then_o when_o thou_o go_v it_o will_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o will_v talk_v with_o thou_o the_o word_n will_v ever_o be_v run_v upon_o our_o mind_n if_o we_o have_v any_o hearty_a affection_n to_o it_o christian_n think_v with_o yourselves_o have_v you_o thought_n for_o other_o thing_n and_o none_o for_o god_n christ_n heaven_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n will_v you_o count_v he_o to_o be_v a_o charitable_a man_n that_o shall_v throw_v away_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n into_o the_o kennel_n rather_o than_o give_v he_o it_o that_o needs_o and_o ask_v it_o so_o will_v you_o count_v he_o to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n one_o that_o have_v a_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n that_o have_v thought_n he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o but_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o every_o idle_a toy_n and_o base_a inconsiderable_a thing_n and_o not_o a_o thought_n for_o god_n to_o suffer_v his_o thought_n to_o run_v waste_n yea_o run_v riot_n in_o envious_a repine_n or_o unclean_a glance_n or_o revengeful_a or_o proud_a imagination_n that_o can_v have_v thought_n for_o such_o trifle_n and_o never_o a_o thought_n for_o god_n and_o forget_v he_o day_n without_o number_n jer._n 2._o 32._o have_v these_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o person_n to_o who_o good_a thought_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o burden_n and_o melancholy_a interruption_n and_o when_o they_o rush_v into_o their_o mind_n be_v throw_v out_o again_o like_o unwelcome_a guest_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o those_o word_n rom._n 1._o 28._o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n when_o man_n like_v not_o to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o god_n if_o they_o fasten_v upon_o our_o heart_n we_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o they_o christian_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n one_o that_o love_v god_n and_o his_o word_n thought_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a psal._n 104._o 34._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a but_o when_o they_o be_v so_o unwelcome_a and_o seem_v so_o troublesome_a to_o your_o soul_n have_v you_o a_o love_n to_o they_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o degenerate_v into_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o devil_n torment_v to_o think_v of_o god_n they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v the_o more_o explicit_a thought_n they_o have_v of_o god_n the_o more_o be_v their_o horror_n increase_v if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o you_o judge_v whether_o you_o have_v this_o affection_n 3._o those_o that_o read_v and_o hear_v but_o do_v not_o meditate_v in_o order_n to_o affection_n and_o practice_n this_o duty_n must_v have_v its_o turn_n too_o if_o you_o will_v ever_o manifest_v affection_n and_o increase_v affection_n you_o must_v take_v some_o time_n to_o meditate_v and_o season_v your_o thought_n james_n 1._o 24._o for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v they_o lay_z aside_o thought_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o so_o go_v into_o their_o old_a course_n again_o when_o you_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o task_n be_v yet_o behind_o you_o be_v to_o meditate_v to_o exercise_v your_o thought_n therein_o when_o man_n hear_v and_o do_v not_o meditate_v it_o be_v like_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o path_n way_n matth._n 13._o the_o foul_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o pick_v it_o up_o when_o you_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o cover_v it_o to_o get_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n by_o deep_a and_o ponderous_a thought_n the_o devil_n come_v and_o take_v it_o away_o again_o when_o you_o work_v it_o not_o into_o your_o soul_n bare_a hear_n leave_v but_o little_a impression_n unless_o we_o debate_v and_o revolve_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n god_n speak_v once_o and_o i_o hear_v it_o twice_o say_v job._n he_o have_v it_o not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o delivery_n but_o at_o the_o rebound_n he_o go_v it_o over_o again_o in_o his_o thought_n use_v 2._o information_n it_o inform_v we_o why_o we_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o meditate_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o love_n oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n and_o then_o it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n you_o think_v it_o be_v want_n of_o time_n and_o want_v of_o part_n and_o ability_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v want_n of_o love_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a boast_n and_o the_o great_a hypocrisy_n to_o say_v we_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o never_o exercise_v our_o mind_n therein_o for_o where_o there_o be_v love_v it_o will_v command_v our_o thought_n and_o if_o once_o you_o have_v find_v a_o heart_n you_o will_v find_v time_n ability_n and_o thought_n to_o bestow_v upon_o holy_a thing_n love_n set_v all_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o meditation_n be_v so_o difficult_a be_v we_o have_v not_o such_o strength_n and_o such_o ardour_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o difficulty_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o duty_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o auckardness_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n you_o can_v muse_v upon_o other_o thing_n why_o not_o muse_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a use_v 3_o to_o press_v you_o to_o show_v love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o way_n by_o often_o meditate_v upon_o it_o meditate_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n promise_n threaten_n man_n misery_n deliverance_n by_o christ_n necessity_n of_o regeneration_n then_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n fill_v the_o mind_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n and_o continual_o dwell_v upon_o they_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v do_v so_o and_o will_v do_v so_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o josh._n 1._o 8._o and_o he_o will_v do_v so_o psal._n 1._o 2._o o_o do_v not_o begrudge_v a_o little_a time_n spend_v this_o way_n for_o hereby_o we_o both_o evidence_n our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o increase_v it_o but_o to_o quicken_v you_o hereunto_o 1._o the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v replenish_v with_o holy_a meditation_n the_o less_o will_v it_o be_v pester_v with_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a thought_n the_o
my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o let_v thy_o judgement_n help_v i_o this_o verse_n contain_v three_o thing_n i._o david_n petition_n for_o life_n let_v my_o soul_n live_v ii_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o end_n and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o iii_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n and_o let_v thy_o judgement_n help_v i_o i._o david_n petition_n for_o life_n let_v my_o soul_n live_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v myself_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a man._n the_o contrary_a judge_n 16._o 30._o let_v i_o die_v with_o the_o philistine_n say_v samson_n heb._n marg._n let_v my_o soul_n die_v his_o life_n be_v seek_v after_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o keep_v he_o alive_a ii_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o end_n and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v his_o aim_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o god_n benefit_n be_v to_o profit_v we_o and_o praise_n god_n now_o david_n profess_v that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o benefit_n iii_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o last_o choose_v and_o let_v thy_o judgement_n help_v i_o our_o hope_n of_o help_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n judgement_n whereby_o be_v mean_v his_o word_n there_o be_v judgement_n decree_v and_o judgement_n execute_v doctrinal_a judgement_n and_o providential_a judgement_n that_o place_n intimate_v the_o distinction_n eccl._n 8._o 11._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a there_o be_v sententia_fw-la lata_fw-la &_o dilata_fw-la here_o god_n judgement_n be_v put_v for_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v and_o chief_o for_o one_o part_n of_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o also_o psal._n 119._o 43._o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o judgman_n promise_n be_v the_o object_n of_o hope_n the_o point_n be_v two_n doctrine_n i._o that_o we_o may_v beg_v the_o continuation_n of_o life_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o relief_n to_o his_o people_n who_o desire_v to_o praise_v he_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v beg_v the_o continuation_n of_o life_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n this_o point_n must_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n i._o that_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v and_o desire_v life_n be_v to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n ii_o that_o we_o may_v desire_v life_n upon_o these_o ends._n i._o that_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v and_o desire_v life_n be_v to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n this_o appear_v 1._o by_o direct_a scripture_n rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v unto_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o phil._n 1._o 20_o 21._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v 2._o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o psal._n 119._o 17._o deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v etc._n etc._n and_o psal._n 118._o 17._o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v david_n hope_n in_o the_o prolongation_n of_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v far_a opportunity_n to_o honour_n god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o at_o large_a verse_n the_o 17_o of_o this_o psalm_n 3._o by_o the_o argument_n urge_v in_o prayer_n psal._n 6._o 5._o for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_o and_o psal._n 30._o 9_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o my_o blood_n when_o i_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n shall_v the_o dust_n praise_v thou_o shall_v it_o declare_v thy_o truth_n psal._n 88_o 11_o 12_o 13._o will_v thou_o show_v wonder_n to_o the_o dead_a shall_v the_o dead_a arise_v and_o praise_v thou_o selah_n shall_v thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o thy_o faithfulness_n in_o destruction_n shall_v thy_o wonder_n be_v know_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa._n 38._o 18_o 19_o for_o the_o grave_n can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n may_v praise_n god_n in_o heaven_n but_o from_o their_o body_n no_o service_n be_v perform_v for_o along_o while_n in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o service_n there_o as_o here_o as_o reduce_v the_o stray_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a propagate_a godliness_n to_o other_o who_o want_v it_o by_o our_o counsel_n and_o example_n 4._o by_o reason_n 1._o life_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n at_o first_o act_v 17._o 25._o he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o verse_n 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v now_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n must_v be_v use_v for_o he_o rom._n 11._o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n angel_n man_n beast_n inanimate_a creature_n he_o expect_v more_o from_o man_n than_o from_o beast_n and_o from_o saint_n than_o from_o man_n life_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o love_v but_o for_o this_o end_n even_o god_n glory_n how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n ere_o we_o know_v why_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o live_v not_o bare_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o brute_n beast_n live_v we_o live_v not_o to_o live_v as_o heathen_n the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n be_v service_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n the_o perfection_n of_o they_o well_o then_o since_o we_o live_v by_o god_n we_o must_v live_v to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o he_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a to_o wound_v and_o to_o heal_v deut._n 32._o 39_o our_o life_n depend_v whole_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 12._o 10._o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n god_n have_v a_o dominion_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n over_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o man_n in_o especial_a to_o dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o he_o matth._n 10._o 29_o 30._o our_o life_n be_v whole_o in_o his_o hand_n we_o can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o our_o stature_n make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a at_o our_o pleasure_n life_n can_v be_v take_v away_o without_o he_o how_o casual_a so_o ever_o the_o stroke_n be_v exod._n 21._o 13._o if_o a_o man_n lie_v not_o in_o wait_n for_o his_o brother_n but_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o shall_v serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o who_o by_o his_o providential_a influence_n continue_v life_n to_o we_o every_o moment_n deut._n 30._o 20._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n it_o be_v a_o charge_n against_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5._o 23._o god_n in_o who_o hand_n thy_o breath_n be_v and_o who_o be_v all_o thy_o way_n have_v that_o not_o glorify_v we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o make_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o god_n he_o give_v we_o life_n and_o keep_v it_o that_o we_o may_v whole_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n while_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v have_v it_o for_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v it_o away_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o submit_v to_o his_o dominion_n it_o be_v a_o presumption_n and_o encroachment_n on_o god_n
be_v so_o long_o own_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o knowledge_n so_o far_o propagate_v why_o shall_v we_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n the_o good-fellow-god_n of_o the_o heathen_a can_v brook_v company_n and_o partnership_n but_o the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v alone_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o sun_n drown_v the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o star_n so_o godwill_v shine_v alone_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o these_o two_o thing_n without_o a_o fix_a intention_n of_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n and_o a_o choice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v thereunto_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o of_o infallible_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v several_a apprehension_n and_o contention_n about_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o other_o way_n be_v false_a prop._n 3._o as_o soon_o as_o any_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o the_o find_v out_o this_o one_o only_a true_a way_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v save_v alas_o before_o man_n take_v up_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o chance_n of_o their_o education_n offer_v without_o examination_n or_o any_o serious_a reason_n of_o their_o choice_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o trade_n of_o israel_n they_o live_v as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v and_o take_v up_o truth_n and_o error_n as_o their_o faction_n lead_v they_o or_o else_o pass_v from_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o as_o a_o man_n change_v his_o room_n or_o bed_n and_o make_v a_o slight_a thing_n of_o opinion_n and_o float_v up_o and_o down_o like_o light_a chaff_n in_o a_o various_a uncertainty_n according_a as_o their_o company_n or_o the_o posture_n of_o their_o interest_n be_v change_v but_o a_o serious_a and_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o religion_n sure_a they_o build_v for_o eternity_n therefore_o the_o foundation_n need_v to_o be_v well_o lay_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v touch_v at_o heart_n and_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n she_o begin_v also_o to_o have_v doubtful_a thought_n about_o her_o estate_n and_o religion_n christ_n have_v convince_v she_o of_o live_v in_o adultery_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o god_n but_o now_o she_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o true_a way_n of_o worship_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v they_o that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o eternity_n upon_o they_o will_v be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o right_a way_n the_o same_o errand_n bring_v nicodemus_n to_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 2._o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n he_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o god_n so_o the_o young_a nobleman_n in_o the_o gospel_n matt._n 19_o 16._o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n though_o he_o dislike_v the_o bargain_n afterward_o yet_o he_o cheapen_v it_o and_o ask_v what_o way_n he_o must_v take_v for_o a_o great_a while_n person_n have_v only_o a_o memorative_n knowledge_n some_o apprehension_n which_o do_v furnish_v their_o talk_n about_o religion_n and_o after_o their_o memory_n be_v plant_v with_o notion_n than_o they_o be_v without_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o conscience_n than_o it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o make_v religion_n sure_a and_o to_o be_v upon_o stable_a term_n with_o god_n prop._n 4._o when_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o the_o true_a way_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v upon_o evidence_n not_o take_v it_o up_o because_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a not_o take_v it_o up_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o choice_n not_o because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o but_o because_o we_o know_v no_o better_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o stumble_v upon_o truth_n blind_o but_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o know_o and_o upon_o solid_a conviction_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o compare_v doctrine_n with_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n with_o thing_n and_o the_o weak_a ground_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n be_v direct_a and_o plain_a for_o this_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 22._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v try_v and_o search_v and_o not_o take_v up_o our_o religion_n mere_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o another_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o this_o which_o argue_v a_o distrust_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n lest_o their_o belly_n shall_v swell_v and_o their_o thigh_n rot_v they_o dare_v not_o admit_v people_n to_o trial_n and_o choice_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o truth_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o contradiction_n they_o first_o put_v out_o the_o light_n then_o will_v have_v man_n shut_v their_o eye_n but_o what_o do_v they_o allege_v since_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o these_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o exception_n be_v frivolous_a because_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o who_o be_v advise_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v charge_v to_o respect_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n v_o 12._o and_o not_o to_o despise_v prophecy_n v_o 20._o and_o then_o prove_v all_o thing_n v_o 21._o and_o in_o another_o place_n those_o that_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n they_o he_o advise_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n all_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n shall_v thus_o do_v eusebius_n do_v mention_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o apelles_n that_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o pry_v into_o and_o examine_v but_o take_v it_o and_o swallow_v it_o and_o mahomet_n forbid_v his_o follower_n to_o inquire_v into_o their_o religion_n object_n but_o be_v every_o private_a christian_a bind_v to_o study_v controversy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v no_o it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n bestow_v and_o require_v of_o some_o that_o have_v leisure_n and_o ability_n and_o it_o it_o a_o duty_n require_v of_o minister_n and_o church_n guide_v to_o convince_v gainsayers_a and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n minister_n must_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v tit._n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n it_o signify_v hold_v fast_o a_o thing_n which_o another_o will_v wrest_v from_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n when_o other_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n otherwise_o he_o tell_v we_o rom._n 14._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n yet_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n rom._n 14._o 5._o and_o may_v not_o be_v like_o chaff_n but_o may_v be_v at_o a_o certainty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n sure_o the_o business_n be_v worthy_a our_o serious_a care_n eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o trifle_n therefore_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o this_o but_o go_v upon_o sure_a evidence_n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v necessitate_v we_o to_o such_o a_o course_n because_o there_o be_v different_a way_n propound_v to_o man_n therefore_o he_o must_v follow_v all_o or_o take_v up_o one_o upon_o evidence_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n as_o life_n and_o death_n be_v set_v before_o we_o deut._n 30._o 15._o and_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o the_o narrow_a mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o not_o only_o to_o counterwork_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n prov._n 9_o no_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o controversy_n about_o religion_n there_o will_v meet_v we_o several_a way_n jer._n
a_o great_a portion_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o that_o set_v you_o upon_o cark_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o you_o can_v see_v how_o you_o and_o you_o can_v be_v provide_v for_o cure_v this_o how_o by_o god_n promise_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o can_v you_o trust_v god_n upon_o security_n of_o a_o promise_n can_v you_o go_v on_o in_o well_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o cure_v it_o by_o observe_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n god_n provide_v for_o the_o young_a raven_n he_o clothe_v the_o lily_n it_o be_v christ_n argument_n will_v he_o be_v more_o kind_a to_o a_o raven_n than_o a_o child_n will_v he_o take_v more_o care_n of_o a_o flower_n than_o of_o a_o son_n one_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o cure_v it_o by_o holy_a maxim_n and_o consideration_n remember_v all_o depend_v upon_o god_n blessing_n luk._n 12._o 15._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v alas_o all_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n both_o be_v and_o well-being_n life_n and_o estate_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o god_n can_v soon_o blast_v abundance_n and_o can_v relieve_v we_o in_o the_o deep_a want_n he_o can_v give_v you_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o your_o deep_a poverty_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o you_o shall_v go_v on_o cark_n and_o care_v and_o feather_v your_o nest_n god_n may_v take_v you_o off_o or_o set_v your_o nest_n on_o fire_n a_o little_a serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o when_o our_o desire_n be_v moderate_a god_n will_v not_o fail_v prov._n 16._o 8._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n than_o great_a revenue_n without_o right_n 2._o for_o discontent_n with_o your_o portion_n that_o you_o may_v not_o always_o be_v crave_v more_o meditate_v upon_o the_o baseness_n and_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n they_o do_v but_o deceive_v we_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n they_o can_v give_v we_o any_o true_a joy_n of_o heart_n or_o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o security_n against_o future_a evil_n they_o can_v give_v you_o health_n of_o body_n nor_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o your_o stature_n nor_o one_o day_n to_o your_o life_n now_o shall_v we_o disquiet_v ourselves_o for_o a_o vain_a show_n shall_v there_o be_v such_o toil_n in_o get_v such_o fear_n of_o lose_v when_o they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n to_o we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o you_o need_v strength_n and_o comfort_n most_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v leave_v you_o shiftless_a helpless_a if_o they_o continue_v with_o you_o so_o long_o nay_o reason_n thus_o the_o more_o estate_n the_o more_o danger_n the_o great_a charge_n lie_v upon_o you_o large_a gate_n do_v but_o open_a to_o large_a care_n there_o be_v more_o duty_n more_o danger_n more_o snare_n more_o temptation_n when_o you_o have_v more_o you_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_o save_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v more_o hard_a to_o keep_v the_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o guide_v our_o spirit_n aright_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v covet_v labour_a and_o cark_n you_o be_v call_v to_o better_a thing_n joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n covet_v the_o best_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o be_v as_o passionate_a for_o grace_v as_o other_o be_v for_o the_o world_n if_o once_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o better_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o you_o you_o will_v never_o leave_v the_o fair_a and_o fresh_a pasture_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o barren_a heath_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o do_v once_o taste_v the_o sweet_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o let_v dog_n scramble_v for_o bone_n and_o scrap_n you_o have_v hide_a manna_n to_o feed_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o look_v after_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n wherewith_o to_o solace_v your_o soul_n if_o once_o you_o do_v taste_v of_o these_o everlasting_a riches_n you_o will_v do_v so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v many_o that_o through_o the_o love_n of_o money_n have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n let_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o portion_n and_o happiness_n lie_v here_o scramble_v for_o these_o thing_n but_o you_o that_o profess_v yourselves_o child_n of_o god_n follow_v after_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v that_o be_v your_o holy_a covetousness_n to_o increase_v in_o these_o thing_n sermon_n xlii_o psal._n cxix_o vers._n 37._o turn_v thou_o away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n david_n still_o continue_v his_o request_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o intitule_v he_o to_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o have_v pray_v before_o that_o god_n will_v incline_v his_o heart_n now_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v worldly_a vanity_n in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n the_o one_o concern_v mortification_n the_o other_o vivification_n 1._o turn_v away_o then_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o request_n be_v for_o the_o remove_n the_o impediment_n of_o obedience_n the_o other_o for_o addition_n of_o new_a degree_n of_o grace_n these_o two_o be_v fit_o join_v for_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a influence_n upon_o one_o another_o unless_o we_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o vanity_n we_o shall_v soon_o contract_v a_o deadness_n of_o heart_n nothing_o cause_v it_o so_o much_o as_o a_o inordinate_a liberty_n in_o carnal_a vanity_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v alive_a to_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n therefore_o the_o less_o we_o let_v loose_v our_o heart_n to_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o lively_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o more_o the_o vigour_n of_o grace_n be_v renew_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o quicken_v into_o actual_a exercise_n the_o more_o be_v sin_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v sin_n die_v and_o our_o sense_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o proper_a use_n these_o two_o request_n be_v fit_o join_v let_v we_o consider_v they_o asunder_o 1._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n there_o observe_v 1._o the_o object_n vanity_n 2._o the_o faculty_n my_o eye_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o grace_n desire_v the_o removing_z of_o this_o faculty_n from_o this_o object_n 1._o the_o object_n vanity_n thereby_o be_v mean_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a thing_n worldly_a pleasure_n worldly_a honour_n worldly_a profit_n all_o these_o be_v call_v vanity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o solid_a happiness_n in_o they_o and_o do_v so_o easy_o fade_v and_o perish_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 31._o 30._o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o any_o other_o transport_v object_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n eccle._n 1._o 2._o and_o job._n 15._o 31._o let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v deceive_v trust_n in_o vanity_n for_o vanity_n shall_v be_v his_o recompense_n rom._n 8._o 20._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v vanity_n by_o vanity_n there_o be_v understand_v the_o vain_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v so_o often_o deceive_v we_o as_o to_o the_o happiness_n they_o promise_v 2._o the_o faculty_n be_v mention_v the_o eye_n it_o be_v employ_v and_o command_v by_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o enkindle_v new_a flame_n there_o and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o it_o so_o it_o set_v the_o heart_n a_o work_n again_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o increase_a sin_n in_o we_o 3._o the_o act_n turn_v away_o our_o evil_a delight_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o fix_v it_o and_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o till_o god_n cure_v both_o heart_n and_o sense_n by_o grace_n he_o pray_v not_o from_o behold_v it_o altogether_o but_o from_o behold_v as_o a_o snare_n doct._n it_o concern_v those_o that_o will_v walk_v with_o god_n to_o have_v their_o eye_n turn_v away_o from_o worldly_a thing_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o meaning_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o he_o that_o will_v be_v quicken_v carry_v out_o with_o life_n and_o vigour_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n must_v first_o be_v mortify_v die_v unto_o sin_n the_o
god_n fail_v not_o and_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v be_v true_a hitherto_o will_v not_o fail_v at_o last_o 3._o when_o the_o word_n be_v perform_v in_o part_n it_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v a_o earnest_n give_v we_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o 22._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o great_a many_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v a_o perform_v daily_o god_n be_v deliver_v comfort_v protect_v he_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o great_a part_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v present_a experience_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o establish_v thy_o word_n that_o be_v make_v it_o good_a by_o the_o event_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o trust_v another_o time_n either_o for_o the_o same_o or_o other_o promise_n or_o accomplishment_n of_o thy_o whole_a word_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n establish_v to_o we_o or_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o certain_a belief_n of_o his_o promise_n david_n ask_v it_o here_o as_o a_o very_a necessary_a thing_n establish_v thy_o word_n unto_o servant_n give_v i_o lord_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o stable_n and_o firm_a thing_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o conveniency_n necessity_n utillity_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o establishment_n first_o the_o conveniency_n and_o suitableness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v build_v strong_o upon_o a_o strong_a foundation_n that_o sure_a truth_n shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o a_o certain_a faith_n and_o thing_n take_v as_o they_o be_v utter_v there_o be_v certitudo_fw-la objecti_fw-la a_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n itself_o and_o certitudo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_a our_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o one_o warrant_v the_o other_o and_o both_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o comfort_n that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n be_v certain_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_a to_o we_o no_o matter_n how_o strong_a the_o foundation_n be_v if_o the_o building_n upon_o that_o foundation_n be_v weak_a down_o it_o fall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v stable_n in_o itself_o but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v it_o be_v so_o we_o be_v soon_o shake_v with_o temptation_n to_o stay_v a_o ship_n from_o be_v toss_v upon_o the_o rock_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o anchor_n hold_v be_v good_a its_o self_n and_o be_v fasten_v upon_o somewhat_o that_o be_v firm_a therefore_o 6_o heb._n 18._o 19_o 20._o the_o apostle_n speak_v first_o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o anchor_n there_o be_v a_o firm_a rocky_a ground_n to_o build_v upon_o the_o immutable_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o solid_a strong_a anchor_n which_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o affiance_n as_o faith_n without_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o but_o groundless_a and_o fruitless_a conceit_n so_o the_o promise_v yield_v we_o no_o comfort_n without_o faith_n the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o then_o present_o now_o he_o which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n be_v god_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v establish_v but_o we_o mustbe_n establish_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o god_n may_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o we_o the_o comfort_n if_o we_o be_v not_o establish_v second_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o how_o natural_a unbelief_n be_v to_o we_o all_o and_o 2._o how_o weak_a the_o faith_n of_o most_o be_v 1._o if_o we_o consider_v how_o natural_a unbelief_n be_v to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n we_o suck_v in_o with_o our_o milk_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_v against_o god_n his_o word_n be_v not_o believe_v and_o thereupon_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v 3._o gen._n 4._o the_o devil_n contradict_v that_o which_o god_n deliver_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n his_o nay_o prevail_v above_o god_n yea_o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v that_o be_v that_o which_o let_v in_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o 3._o heb._n 12._o take_v heed_n leave_v there_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o you_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n unbelief_n be_v the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n wickedness_n partly_o because_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n therefore_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v he_o for_o man_n be_v always_o jealous_a of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v wrong_v and_o that_o they_o can_v mean_v well_o to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v ill_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v suspicious_a of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o goodwill_n to_o sinner_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n lie_v cross_v to_o our_o lust_n and_o carnal_a interest_n which_o make_v we_o so_o ready_a to_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o he_o ahab_n will_v not_o hear_v micajah_n not_o because_o he_o prophesy_v false_a but_o evil._n john_n 3._o 20._o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v i_o say_v such_o strict_a rule_n such_o close_a and_o quicken_a truth_n as_o god_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n man_n can_v wish_v they_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o because_o it_o lie_v so_o cross_a to_o our_o lust_n our_o wish_n gain_v upon_o our_o understanding_n and_o blind_v we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o believe_v these_o thing_n who_o will_v close_v with_o that_o which_o make_v against_o he_o man_n that_o be_v loath_a the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v prove_v true_a be_v therefore_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o 24._o luk._n and_o partly_o because_o ever_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o have_v be_v train_v up_o to_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o be_v affect_v only_o with_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v hear_v and_o feel_v and_o therefore_o be_v little_o skill_v in_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 11._o heb._n 11._o which_o carry_v we_o to_o thing_n above_o sense_n to_o the_o concernment_n of_o another_o world_n in_o short_a then_o for_o these_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o live_v by_o sense_n to_o indulge_v our_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o suspect_v those_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v therefore_o unbelief_n of_o god_n be_v so_o rife_a in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o establishment_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o weak_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o be_v there_o be_v few_o that_o entertain_v the_o word_n as_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a truth_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o assent_n there_o be_v conjecture_n opinion_n weakfaith_o and_o faith_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o that_o which_o come_v up_o to_o a_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o there_o be_v conjecture_n or_o a_o light_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o possible_o or_o probably_n true_a a_o suspicious_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n or_o bare_a guess_n at_o they_o when_o we_o go_v no_o high_a than_o it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v beyond_o this_o opinion_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o true_a when_o we_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a reasonable_o to_o contradict_v it_o we_o think_v it_o true_a but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o prevail_v over_o we_o and_o taint_v our_o practice_n and_o weaken_v our_o affection_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o thing_n to_o come_v then_o beyond_o this_o there_o be_v faith_n or_o a_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o also_o have_v its_o latitude_n there_o be_v weak_a faith_n which_o have_v its_o incident_a doubt_n and_o there_o be_v beyond_o this_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o assurance_n as_o the_o experssion_n be_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 1._o still_o we_o may_v increase_v high_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o assent_n for_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o but_o there_o may_v be_v more_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n but_o there_o may_v be_v more_o there_o be_v something_o lack_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o
6._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n now_o man_n right_o constitute_v his_o action_n be_v thus_o govern_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n prescribe_v to_o the_o will_n the_o will_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o conscience_n move_v the_o affection_n the_o affection_n according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a inversion_n and_o change_n pleasure_n affect_v the_o sense_n the_o sense_n corrupt_v the_o fantasy_n phantasie_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n they_o the_o affection_n and_o by_o their_o violence_n the_o will_n be_v carry_v captive_a man_n blind_v and_o so_o man_n go_v on_o headlong_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o corrupt_a passion_n be_v like_o wild_a horse_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o driver_n but_o draw_v to_o precipice_n for_o his_o destruction_n therefore_o basil_n of_o seleucia_n call_v a_o carnal_a man_n a_o slave_n that_o run_v after_o the_o chariot_n of_o his_o own_o passion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n 3._o consider_v the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n it_o leave_v we_o no_o right_a and_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o action_n and_o so_o man_n can_v help_v themselves_o when_o they_o will_v as_o be_v sensible_a in_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o better_a and_o do_v worse_o they_o see_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o do_v not_o do_v it_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o own_o lusts._n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la sin_n have_v get_v such_o a_o deep_a interest_n in_o their_o action_n and_o command_v over_o their_o affection_n that_o they_o can_v leave_v what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v naught_o or_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v good_a and_o this_o bondage_n be_v more_o sensible_a in_o they_o that_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n with_o their_o conviction_n either_o from_o temporal_a inconvenience_n shame_n or_o loss_n and_o yet_o can_v leave_v their_o lust_n and_o so_o in_o despair_n resolve_v to_o go_v on_o and_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o jer._n 18._o 12._o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n jer._n 2._o 25._o thou_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o for_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o will_v i_o go_v yea_o further_o that_o have_v a_o kindly_a remorse_n from_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n jer._n 31._o 18._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n and_o so_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 14._o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 4._o consider_v how_o this_o bondage_n be_v always_o increase_v by_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n or_o a_o inveterate_a disease_n not_o easy_o cure_v jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a the_o more_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o course_n the_o less_o able_a to_o help_v himself_o the_o more_o he_o sin_v the_o more_o he_o be_v enthral_v to_o sin_n as_o a_o nail_n the_o more_o it_o be_v knock_v the_o more_o it_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o wood._n first_o a_o man_n yield_v up_o himself_o to_o sin_n as_o a_o servant_n by_o covenant_n rom._n 6._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v that_o be_v give_v up_o his_o principal_a time_n action_n and_o employment_n then_o a_o servant_n by_o conquest_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n a_o sinner_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o hire_a servant_n and_o a_o captive_n we_o first_o willing_o and_o by_o our_o own_o default_n run_v into_o it_o and_o after_o can_v rid_v ourselves_o of_o it_o ligatus_fw-la eram_fw-la non_fw-la ferro_fw-la alieno_fw-la sed_fw-la mea_fw-la ferrea_fw-la voluntate_fw-la velle_fw-la meum_fw-la tenebat_fw-la inimicus_fw-la &_o my_o mihi_fw-la catenam_fw-la fecerat_fw-la &_o constrinxerat_fw-la me_fw-it lord_n i_o be_o bind_v not_o with_o iron_n but_o with_o a_o obstinate_a will_n i_o give_v my_o will_n to_o my_o enemy_n and_o he_o make_v a_o chain_n of_o it_o to_o bind_v i_o and_o keep_v i_o from_o thou_o quip_n ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la perversa_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la libido_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la servitur_fw-la libidini_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la resistitur_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la aug._n confes._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o a_o perverse_a will_n give_v way_n to_o lust_n and_o lust_n make_v way_n for_o a_o custom_n and_o a_o custom_n let_v alone_o bring_v a_o necessity_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n against_o thou_o and_o after_o that_o reformidam_fw-la quasi_fw-la mortem_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la mutationem_fw-la aug._n confes._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 7._o thus_o be_v we_o by_o little_a and_o little_o enslave_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o every_o toy_n thing_n be_v lawful_a as_o subordinate_a help_n but_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o inclination_n to_o true_a happiness_n immoderate_o desire_v they_o and_o these_o desire_n be_v excessive_a get_v a_o complete_a victory_n over_o our_o soul_n and_o at_o length_n we_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o every_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o that_o make_v the_o carnal_a life_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a slavery_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o dog_v sin_n at_o the_o heel_n when_o adam_n sin_v he_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3._o 7._o and_o carnal_a man_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o sometime_o it_o flash_v out_o in_o actual_a gripe_n and_o horror_n they_o have_v grievous_a damp_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o sinner_n be_v so_o far_o bondman_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o serious_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o time_n and_o employment_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v do_v nor_o think_v serious_o of_o death_n or_o god_n judgement_n or_o hell_n he_o that_o be_v always_o under_o the_o check_n of_o a_o cruel_a master_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o freeman_n now_o so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o bondage_n in_o danger_n of_o hide_a fear_n easy_o awaken_v in_o his_o heart_n well_o then_o call_v you_o this_o a_o free_a life_n as_o jolly_a and_o jocund_a as_o wicked_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v or_o as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v a_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n take_v by_o man_n not_o give_v by_o god_n the_o quietness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o bane_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a liberty_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o we_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o attain_v to_o our_o great_a end_n which_o be_v true_a blessedness_n mat._n 7._o 14._o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n seem_v broad_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v straight_o and_o hard_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n straight_o and_o narrow_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o life_n it_o be_v broad_a to_o the_o spirit_n or_o new_a nature_n i_o shall_v walk_v at_o liberty_n to_o a_o renew_a heart_n the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o walk_v to_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v a_o poor_a heart_n go_v home_n cheerful_o
it_o be_v exercise_v about_o noble_a object_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n all_o these_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v excite_v by_o a_o high_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o last_o it_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o what_o we_o have_v but_o a_o guess_v before_o we_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1._o 6._o we_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o fundamental_a or_o bottom_a cause_n of_o this_o delight_n be_v express_v which_o i_o have_v love_v there_o be_v a_o precedent_a love_n of_o the_o object_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o delight_n in_o it_o love_n be_v the_o complacency_n and_o propension_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v good_a absolute_o consider_v abstract_v both_o from_o presence_n and_o absence_n desire_n regard_v the_o absence_n and_o futurition_n of_o a_o good_a delight_n the_o presence_n and_o fruition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n can_v be_v delight_v in_o but_o it_o must_v be_v first_o love_v and_o desire_v none_o can_v true_o delight_v in_o obedience_n but_o such_o as_o desire_v it_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v count_v his_o command_n burdensome_a because_o contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v by_o grace_n than_o we_o have_v another_o love_n and_o another_o bias_n upon_o our_o affection_n 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v love_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o other_o they_o be_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o the_o hair_n and_o too_o tedious_a but_o love_n make_v way_n for_o delight_n ii_o reason_n why_o a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o these_o commandment_n show_v how_o much_o they_o deserve_v our_o love_n and_o delight_n the_o matter_n respect_v either_o law_n or_o gospel_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v strict_o call_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o decalogue_n a_o fit_a rule_n for_o a_o wise_a god_n to_o give_v or_o a_o rational_a creature_n to_o receive_v a_o just_a and_o due_a admeasurement_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o world_n can_v be_v without_o it_o to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o serve_v he_o depend_v upon_o he_o delight_n in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o length_n happy_a in_o his_o love_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a not_o burdensome_a to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n but_o perfective_a sure_o to_o know_v god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_v and_o repose_v our_o soul_n on_o he_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o the_o time_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n appoint_v be_v a_o delightful_a thing_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o delightful_a to_o we_o than_o our_o necessary_a and_o appoint_a food_n to_o man_n justice_z charity_n micah_n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n hos._n 12._o 6._o keep_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n now_o all_o kind_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a either_o political_a justice_n between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n how_o shall_v we_o live_v else_o this_o maintain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n private_a justice_n between_o man_n and_o man._n mat._n 7._o 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o family-justice_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n how_o else_o can_v a_o man_n have_v any_o tolerable_a degree_n of_o safety_n and_o comfort_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n then_o for_o mercy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o pleasant_a work_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o do_v good_a it_o be_v godlike_a a_o man_n be_v as_o a_o earthly_a god_n to_o comfort_v and_o supply_v other_o act_v 20._o 35._o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o blessedness_n be_v not_o tedious_a the_o work_n reward_v itself_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v so_o great_a of_o do_v good_a and_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o that_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o tedious_a 2._o the_o gospel_n it_o offer_v such_o a_o suitable_a remedy_n to_o mankind_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o pleasant_a and_o welcome_a to_o we_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o friend_n for_o our_o recovery_n out_o of_o a_o great_a misery_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o in_o the_o law_n god_n act_v more_o as_o a_o commander_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n sure_o to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a than_o the_o way_n of_o a_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n who_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n represent_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o we_o sure_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o all_o the_o lust_n sport_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o everlasting_a joy_n a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n can_v befall_v mankind_n in_o short_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n command_n deserve_v our_o delight_n and_o esteem_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o those_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o they_o count_v they_o good_a and_o acceptable_a law_n when_o their_o particular_a practice_n and_o sinful_a custom_n have_v make_v they_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o themselves_o in_o their_o health_n and_o strength_n yet_o their_o conscience_n judge_v it_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a thing_n in_o other_o if_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o deny_v themselves_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o present_a life_n out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v such_o be_v account_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n prov._n 12._o 26._o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n he_o have_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o man_n than_o other_o as_o he_o have_v a_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o great_a command_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o passion_n there_o be_v a_o reverence_n of_o such_o dart_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o observe_v he_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o sentiment_n which_o man_n have_v of_o a_o holy_a sober_a godly_a life_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o the_o disallowance_n of_o a_o dissolute_a carnal_a life_n job_n 27._o 8._o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n psal._n 37._o 37._o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n when_o man_n be_v enter_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n they_o be_v wise_a the_o fume_n of_o lust_n be_v then_o blow_v over_o their_o joy_n or_o fear_n be_v then_o testimony_n to_o god_n law_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o fancy_n or_o melancholy_n of_o the_o die_a person_n nor_o his_o distemper_n that_o his_o fear_n be_v awaken_v but_o his_o reason_n if_o it_o do_v only_o proceed_v from_o his_o distemper_n man_n will_v be_v rather_o trouble_v for_o leave_v worldly_a comfort_n than_o for_o sin_n no_o it_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n justice_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n who_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o his_o law_n which_o the_o guilty_a person_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o violate_v and_o break_v they_o be_v not_o the_o rave_n of_o a_o fever_n nor_o the_o fruit_n of_o natural_a weakness_n and_o credulity_n no_o these_o trouble_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o high_a reason_n 3._o by_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o which_o god_n have_v command_v concern_v the_o embrace_v of_o virtue_n shun_v of_o vice_n if_o god_n shall_v free_v we_o from_o these_o law_n leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o choice_n
cause_n of_o their_o defection_n deut._n 32._o 18._o thou_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v thou_o thou_o have_v forget_v the_o god_n that_o form_v thou_o oblivion_n be_v a_o ignorance_n for_o the_o time_n truth_n lose_v their_o efficacy_n when_o not_o remember_v on_o the_o other_o side_n remember_v god_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o next_o cause_n of_o our_o duty_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n youth_n will_v not_o miscarry_v so_o shameful_o if_o they_o do_v often_o remember_v god_n nor_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o vain_a and_o sensual_a delight_n if_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n do_v more_o dwell_v in_o their_o mind_n so_o levit._n 8._o 11_o 12._o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n our_o life_n will_v declare_v whether_o we_o do_v remember_v god_n those_o that_o do_v often_o and_o serious_o keep_v god_n in_o their_o thought_n will_v be_v most_o careful_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n iii_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o it_o do_v encourage_v we_o and_o quicken_v we_o to_o diligence_n in_o our_o work_n as_o soldier_n fight_v best_a in_o their_o general_n be_v presence_n and_o scholar_n ply_v their_o book_n when_o under_o their_o master_n eye_n so_o by_o live_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o study_v to_o please_v he_o the_o often_o we_o consider_v he_o the_o more_o we_o see_v no_o service_n can_v be_v holy_a and_o good_a enough_o for_o such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n as_o not_o to_o be_v provoke_v and_o resist_v so_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o slight_v mal._n 1._o 14._o curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n that_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a imply_v that_o when_o they_o come_v with_o a_o sickly_a sacrifice_n they_o do_v not_o remember_v his_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n either_o they_o have_v no_o or_o mean_a thought_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o have_v remember_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v they_o will_v employ_v the_o best_a of_o their_o strength_n time_n and_o affection_n in_o his_o service_n 2._o the_o madness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v by_o thought_n of_o god_n 3_o ep._n john_n 11._o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n before_o my_o face_n esth._n 7._o 8._o you_o will_v not_o sport_v with_o sin_n nor_o play_v with_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o nor_o dare_v to_o venture_v upon_o god_n restraint_n it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o archangel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n judas_n vers_fw-la 9_o because_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n so_o if_o we_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v be_v more_o awful_a you_o make_v very_o bold_a with_o god_n when_o you_o dare_v know_o venture_v upon_o the_o least_o sin_n will_v you_o affront_v god_n to_o his_o face_n child_n that_o be_v quarrel_v or_o fall_v out_o when_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n come_v all_o be_v hush_a and_o silent_a 3._o it_o comfort_n and_o revive_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o faint_n and_o discouragement_n because_o of_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o present_a world_n jonah_n 2._o 7._o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n press_v we_o sore_o the_o stout_a heart_n be_v break_v and_o lose_v all_o courage_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o ponder_v serious_o what_o god_n be_v or_o what_o he_o will_v be_v to_o his_o people_n or_o have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v to_o ourselves_o it_o cheer_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n so_o psalm_n 42._o 6._o oh_o my_o god_n my_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o within_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o remember_v thou_o by_o this_o way_n the_o saint_n recover_v themselves_o psal._n 77._o 10._o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a so_o also_o matth._n 16._o 9_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o five_o thousand_o nor_o the_o seven_o loaf_n of_o the_o four_o thousand_o the_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o remember_v god_n more_o when_o we_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o another_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o aversation_n and_o hatred_n the_o devil_n that_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o god_n abhor_v their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v god_n think_v of_o we_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o why_o be_v we_o so_o far_o from_o he_o we_o can_v open_v our_o eye_n but_o one_o object_n or_o other_o will_v represent_v god_n to_o we_o what_o do_v thou_o see_v hear_v and_o feel_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n he_o be_v before_o thou_o behind_o thou_o within_o thou_o round_o about_o thou_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o find_v a_o room_n in_o thy_o heart_n when_o every_o trifle_n find_v a_o room_n there_o he_o that_o fill_v every_o place_n shall_v thy_o heart_n be_v empty_a of_o all_o thought_n of_o he_o to_o press_v you_o to_o this_o 1._o consider_v we_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o forget_v god_n do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v he_o in_o our_o knowledge_n rom._n 1._o 28._o backward_o to_o any_o remembrance_n of_o he_o psal._n 10._o 4._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n 2._o how_o much_o god_n have_v do_v to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o by_o creature_n providence_n ordinance_n and_o his_o spirit_n 1._o creature_n all_o of_o they_o sun_n moon_n star_n worm_n grass_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o psalm_n 19_o 1_o 2._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n the_o creature_n have_v a_o double_a use_n their_o natural_a use_n and_o their_o spiritual_a use_n their_o natural_a use_n be_v the_o special_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v their_o spiritual_a use_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n to_o we_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o amiss_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o separate_v from_o and_o independent_a on_o god_n our_o food_n be_v not_o only_o to_o nourish_v nature_n but_o that_o we_o may_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o it_o all_o the_o creature_n bring_v this_o message_n to_o our_o conscience_n remember_v god_n that_o make_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o they_o all_o read_v a_o divinity_n lecture_n to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o preach_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o a_o loud_a and_o audible_a voice_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v deaf_a but_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o cry_v to_o we_o job_n 12._o 8._o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o they_o shall_v declare_v to_o thou_o not_o only_o the_o shine_a heaven_n but_o the_o dull_a earth_n that_o heavy_a and_o gross_a element_n the_o bruit_n creature_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n the_o mute_a fish_n that_o can_v make_v no_o sound_n we_o must_v ask_v they_o parley_z with_o they_o by_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o so_o though_o they_o have_v neither_o voice_n nor_o ear_n they_o will_v answer_v we_o and_o resolve_v our_o conscience_n the_o question_n we_o put_v to_o they_o be_v there_o a_o god_n yea_o and_o declare_v his_o excellent_a attribute_n that_o he_o be_v eternal_a infinite_a wise_a powerful_a and_o good_a we_o may_v easy_o make_v out_o these_o collection_n christ_n say_v the_o stone_n will_v cry_v if_o these_o hold_v their_o peace_n we_o shall_v hear_v the_o creature_n as_o we_o will_v hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o they_o speak_v to_o all_o country_n in_o their_o own_o language_n at_o first_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o world_n not_o by_o word_n but_o thing_n thus_o have_v god_n engrave_v his_o name_n upon_o his_o work_n as_o those_o that_o make_v watch_n or_o any_o curious_a piece_n write_v their_o name_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o that_o carve_v a_o buckler_n for_o minerva_n have_v so_o curious_o inlay_v his_o own_o name_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v raze_v out_o without_o deface_v the_o whole_a work_n so_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o draught_n and_o pourtraicture_n of_o god_n glory_n
little_o long_a no_o it_o be_v demand_v now_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o up_o but_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o reason_n with_o thyself_o as_o isaac_n gen._n 27._o 2._o i_o allude_v to_o it_o behold_v now_o i_o be_o old_a i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n make_v i_o savoury_a meat_n that_o my_o soul_n may_v bless_v thou_o before_o i_o die_v so_o reason_n i_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o dissolution_n when_o god_n will_v call_v i_o home_o oh_o let_v i_o go_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bless_v i_o before_o i_o die_v 2._o you_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o mean_n of_o graâ—…_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o you_o or_o no_o and_o such_o affectionate_a offer_n and_o melt_a entreaty_n act_n 13._o 46._o since_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n god_n will_v not_o always_o wait_v upon_o a_o linger_a sinner_n but_o will_v take_v the_o denial_n and_o be_v go_v they_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o that_o grace_n they_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n we_o beseech_v you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a god_n have_v his_o season_n and_o when_o these_o be_v past_a will_v not_o treat_v with_o we_o in_o such_o a_o mild_a affectionate_a manner_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v remove_v from_o a_o people_n by_o strange_a providence_n when_o they_o have_v slight_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n luke_o 13._o 7._o these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n in_o that_o text_n there_o be_v first_o god_n be_v righteous_a expectation_n these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit._n he_o be_v the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n they_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o by_o a_o serious_a harmonize_a the_o evangeliâ—…ts_n will_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v just_a now_o enter_v upon_o his_o last_o half_a year_n they_o have_v his_o ministry_n among_o they_o 2_o their_o unthankful_a frustration_n i_o find_v none_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o what_o mean_v they_o enjoy_v 3_o god_n terrible_a denunciation_n cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n god_n will_v root_v up_o a_o people_n or_o remove_v the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o will_v you_o leave_v it_o upon_o such_o uncertainty_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n of_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a hazard_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v it_o may_v be_v not_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o put_v in_o your_o heart_n a_o thought_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n again_o gen._n 6._o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v for_o a_o long_a while_n follow_v a_o sinner_n cast_v in_o many_o a_o anxious_a thought_n trouble_n and_o shake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o carnal_a quiet_n and_o security_n but_o this_o will_v not_o always_o last_o ah_o christian_n there_o be_v certain_a season_n if_o we_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a fix_a time_n when_o god_n be_v near_a to_o we_o then_o at_o another_o time_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v our_o heart_n at_o such_o a_o advantage_n isa._n 55._o 6._o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v there_o be_v certain_a season_n which_o be_v time_n of_o find_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a season_n when_o a_o man_n may_v be_v rich_a if_o he_o will_v when_o god_n offer_v he_o a_o opportunity_n for_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o know_v the_o time_n and_o how_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o certain_o to_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o find_v when_o god_n be_v near_a to_o they_o than_o at_o another_o time_n and_o therefore_o will_v you_o slip_v that_o and_o leave_v it_o upon_o such_o great_a uncertainty_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o have_v the_o use_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n we_o may_v lose_v our_o understanding_n by_o a_o stupid_a disease_n and_o god_n may_v bring_v a_o judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o dally_v with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a do_v forget_v god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v to_o forget_v themselves_o and_o have_v not_o the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n but_o invade_v with_o some_o stupid_a disease_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o pass_v into_o another_o world_n reason_n 4._o the_o four_o reason_n be_v the_o great_a mischief_n of_o delay_n 1._o the_o long_o we_o delay_v the_o great_a indisposition_n be_v there_o upon_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o way_n of_o god_n oh_o christian_n when_o we_o press_v you_o to_o holy_a thing_n to_o turn_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n you_o begin_v to_o make_v some_o essay_n and_o then_o be_v discourage_v and_o find_v it_o be_v hard_a and_o tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o you_o give_v over_o now_o mark_v if_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o day_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a the_o next_o so_o the_o three_o onward_o for_o it_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hard_o now_o the_o more_o we_o provoke_v god_n the_o more_o we_o resist_v his_o call_n the_o more_o hard_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o before_o and_o the_o heart_n every_o day_n be_v more_o harden_a as_o a_o path_n wear_v the_o hard_a by_o frequent_a tread_v so_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o hard_a the_o mind_n more_o blind_a the_o will_v more_o obstinate_a the_o affection_n more_o engage_v and_o root_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a o_o to_o break_v off_o a_o inveterate_a custom_n be_v hard_a a_o plant_n new_o set_v be_v more_o easy_o take_v up_o than_o a_o plant_n that_o have_v take_v root_n when_o we_o grow_v old_a and_o rot_a in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v much_o hard_a for_o we_o than_o now_o it_o be_v the_o long_a we_o lie_v soak_v here_o in_o sin_n the_o far_o off_o from_o god_n 2._o we_o provide_v the_o more_o discomfort_n for_o ourselves_o always_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o sorrow_n be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n or_o despair_a sorrow_n those_o horror_n which_o be_v impress_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o our_o rebellion_n and_o impenitency_n in_o both_o sense_n you_o still_o increase_v your_o sorrow_n the_o more_o you_o sin_n for_o the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v clear_v that_o sorrow_n must_v carry_v proportion_n with_o our_o offence_n she_o that_o have_v much_o forgive_v weep_v much_o certain_o it_o will_v cost_v you_o the_o more_o tear_n a_o great_a humble_v before_o god_n the_o long_a you_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o sorrow_n of_o punishment_n you_o be_v treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o your_o burden_n will_v be_v great_a and_o more_o increase_v upon_o you_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o your_o shoulder_n already_o to_o bear_v why_o shall_v we_o add_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o either_o our_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n will_v be_v great_a or_o the_o anxious_a sense_n of_o our_o punishment_n for_o in_o both_o god_n observe_v and_o god_n require_v a_o proportion_n 3._o consider_v how_o unfit_a we_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n service_n if_o we_o delay_v a_o little_a long_o when_o our_o strength_n be_v spend_v and_o vigour_n of_o youth_n exhaust_v when_o our_o ear_n grow_v deaf_a eye_n dim_a understanding_n dull_a affection_n spend_v memory_n lose_v be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o begin_v with_o god_n and_o to_o look_v after_o the_o business_n of_o our_o soul_n certain_o he_o that_o make_v all_o that_o be_v our_o creator_n deserve_v the_o flower_n of_o our_o strength_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o when_o the_o tackle_n be_v spoil_v and_o ship_n rot_v be_v that_o a_o time_n to_o put_v to_o sea_n or_o rather_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v new_o build_v shall_v the_o devil_n feast_n upon_o
sharpness_n of_o apprehension_n in_o carnal_a thing_n but_o dull_a slow_a and_o blind_a in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n thought_n be_v spend_v free_o and_o unwearied_o about_o the_o one_o but_o there_o be_v a_o tediousness_n and_o barrenness_n about_o the_o other_o a_o will_v backward_o to_o what_o be_v good_a but_o a_o strange_a bent_n and_o urge_v to_o what_o be_v evil_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o need_v a_o spur_n in_o evil_a a_o bridle_n these_o thing_n persevere_v with_o we_o but_o how_o fickle_a and_o changeable_a in_o any_o holy_a resolution_n the_o memory_n slippery_a in_o what_o be_v good_a but_o firm_a and_o strong_a in_o what_o be_v evil_a the_o affection_n quick_a easy_o stir_v like_o tinder_n catch_v fire_n at_o every_o spark_n but_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o green_a wood_n hardly_o keep_v in_o with_o much_o blow_n again_o our_o delight_n be_v soon_o move_v by_o thing_n please_v to_o sense_n a_o carnal_a gust_n and_o savour_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o rise_v with_o we_o rom._n 8._o 5._o but_o averse_a from_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o every_o thing_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o sure_o then_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o complain_v of_o corruption_n sometime_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o dark_a mind_n beg_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o dead_a hard_a heart_n or_o a_o unperswadable_a will_n beg_v his_o incline_n as_o well_o as_o enlighten_v grace_n sure_o they_o be_v strange_o harden_v that_o do_v not_o see_v a_o need_n of_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n nay_o god_n child_n after_o grace_n receive_v though_o sanctify_v betimes_o yet_o halt_v of_o the_o old_a maim_v dull_a in_o spiritual_n alive_a and_o active_a in_o carnal_a matter_n carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n act_v more_o uniform_o and_o suitable_o to_o their_o principle_n than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o they_o luke_o 16._o 8._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n that_o be_v more_o dexterous_a in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o affair_n grace_n for_o the_o present_a work_v but_o a_o partial_a cure_n we_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o matter_n of_o motive_n we_o have_v better_a and_o high_a thing_n to_o mind_n but_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o matter_n of_o principle_n their_o principle_n be_v unbroken_a but_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o best_a be_v mix_v we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n there_o be_v the_o back-bias_n of_o corruption_n that_o turn_v we_o away_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v instant_a with_o god_n to_o heal_v their_o soul_n sometime_o a_o blind_a mind_n and_o sometime_o a_o distemper_a heart_n 5._o we_o must_v be_v new_o make_v and_o bear_v again_o before_o we_o can_v be_v apt_a or_o able_a to_o know_v or_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v be_v discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o our_o soul_n natural_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o care_n and_o life_n and_o love_n run_v that_o way_n now_o what_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n can_v only_o be_v recover_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n hand_n have_v once_o make_v we_o and_o fashion_v we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v make_v and_o fashion_v anew_o of_o become_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2._o 10._o and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v interpret_v in_o this_o sense_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o once_o lord_n new_a make_v i_o thy_o hand_n make_v i_o o_o lord_n give_v i_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o i_o may_v obey_v thou_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n god_n give_v we_o a_o natural_a understanding_n in_o the_o second_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v his_o commandment_n first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v good_a and_o then_o do_v good_a the_o first_o birth_n give_v we_o the_o natural_a faculty_n the_o second_o the_o grace_n or_o those_o divine_a quality_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o adam_n sin_n better_o never_o be_v bear_v unless_o bear_v again_o better_o be_v a_o beast_n than_o a_o man_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o christ._n the_o beast_n when_o they_o die_v their_o misery_n and_o happiness_n die_v with_o they_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n but_o we_o that_o have_v reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o foresee_v the_o end_n and_o know_v the_o way_n enter_v into_o perfect_a happiness_n or_o misery_n at_o death_n unless_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v this_o reason_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a man_n be_v but_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o beast_n a_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n psalm_n 49._o 12._o for_o his_o soul_n be_v only_o employ_v to_o cater_n for_o the_o body_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v prostitute_v to_o sense_n the_o beast_n ride_v the_o man._n we_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o bruit_n by_o our_o sense_n but_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o reason_n but_o in_o a_o carnal_a man_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v whole_o employ_v about_o the_o animal_n life_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o brutish_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o worldly_a wicked_a man._n well_o then_o david_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o reason_n give_v i_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thyself_o and_o thy_o bless_a will._n 6._o when_o we_o seek_v this_o grace_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a argument_n to_o urge_v that_o we_o be_v god_n creature_n so_o do_v david_n here_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o my_o very_a business_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a show_n how_o far_o creation_n be_v pleadable_a and_o may_v any_o way_n encourage_v we_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a understanding_n and_o renew_v grace_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o reason_v with_o god_n to_o ask_v another_o gift_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v one_o already_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a way_n of_o reason_v with_o man_n because_o he_o waste_v by_o give_v but_o a_o good_a way_n with_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n partly_o because_o in_o some_o case_n deus_fw-la donando_fw-la debet_fw-la god_n by_o give_v do_v in_o effect_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v more_o as_o by_o give_v life_n to_o give_v food_n by_o give_v a_o body_n to_o give_v raiment_n matth._n 6._o 25._o god_n by_o send_v such_o a_o creature_n into_o the_o world_n charge_v his_o providence_n to_o maintain_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v use_v he_o for_o his_o glory_n god_n love_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n zech._n 3._o 2._o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_n the_o thing_n plead_v there_o be_v be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n one_o mercy_n be_v plead_v to_o obtain_v another_o mercy_n so_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v perseverance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n here_o for_o by_o give_v common_a benefit_n he_o do_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o give_v save_v grace_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o he_o do_v not_o waste_v by_o give_v his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o all_o those_o mercy_n psalm_n 136._o why_o the_o lord_n choose_v a_o church_n maintain_v his_o church_n give_v daily_a bread_n his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o he_o give_v liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o james_z 1._o 5._o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v give_v already_o now_o a_o former_a common_a mercy_n show_v god_n readiness_n and_o freeness_n to_o give_v the_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a still_o abide_v with_o he_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a and_o as_o free_a to_o give_v still_o daily_a bread_n his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o spiritual_a wisdom_n his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o indeed_o the_o give_v of_o daily_a bread_n do_v not_o necessary_o bind_v god_n to_o give_v spiritual_a wisdom_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a ground_n to_o expect_v may_v be_v a_o probable_a encouragement_n to_o ask_v and_o learn_v this_o that_o though_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v unbelief_n yet_o faith_n can_v pick_v argument_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o make_v use_n of_o
have_v it_o seek_v out_o this_o way_n ezek._n 36._o 37._o i_o will_v yet_o be_v inquire_v after_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o so_o isa._n 29._o 10_o 11._o now_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o in_o prayer_n we_o act_n faith_n and_o spiritual_a desire_n both_o which_o be_v as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 81._o 10._o to_o raise_v our_o confidence_n or_o draw_v forth_o the_o principle_n of_o trust_n 2._o we_o ask_v god_n leave_v to_o apply_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n in_o general_a as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o verse_n 77._o in_o every_o thing_n we_o must_v ask_v god_n leave_v though_o we_o have_v right_a though_o in_o possession_n we_o ask_v leave_v because_o we_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o our_o claim_n three_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a way_n of_o ease_v the_o heart_n and_o disburthen_v ourselves_o phil._n 4._o 6_o 7._o when_o we_o pray_v most_o and_o most_o ardent_o we_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o find_v great_a ease_n four_o god_n will_v be_v own_v as_o the_o author_n of_o comfort_n whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n isa._n 57_o 19_o in_o prayer_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o the_o word_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n but_o god_n hand_n make_v it_o stick_v many_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o be_v as_o dead_a heart_a when_o do_v as_o when_o they_o begin_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o comforter_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o look_v to_o the_o next_o hand_n to_o the_o comfort_n but_o not_o to_o the_o comforter_n or_o the_o root_n of_o all_o which_o be_v love_a kindness_n in_o god_n four_o the_o subject_a capable_a thy_o servant_n here_o we_o may_v ask_v the_o eunuch_n question_n of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n of_o himself_o questionless_a under_o the_o denomination_n of_o god_n servant_n but_o then_o the_o question_n return_v be_v it_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o himself_o in_o particular_a or_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o general_a some_o say_v the_o former_a 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o the_o promise_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o nathan_n i_o incline_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o it_o teach_v we_o these_o three_o truth_n 1._o that_o god_n servant_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o the_o sweet_a effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o promise_n who_o be_v god_n servant_n 1._o such_o as_o own_o his_o right_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o act_n 23._o 23._o the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v 2._o such_o as_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o renounce_v all_o other_o master_n renounce_v we_o must_v for_o we_o be_v once_o under_o another_o master_n rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o matth._n 6._o 24._o and_o rom._n 6._o 13._o 1_o chron._n 30._o 8._o 3._o according_o frame_v themselves_o to_o do_v his_o work_n sincere_o rom._n 1._o 9_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n and_o rom._n 7._o 6._o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n so_o as_o will_v become_v those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n diligent_o act_v 26._o 7._o and_o universal_o luke_n 1._o 74._o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o heb._n 11._o 28._o these_o be_v capable_a of_o comfort_n the_o book_n of_o god_n speak_v no_o comfort_n to_o person_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o to_o god_n servant_n such_o as_o do_v not_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o dispose_n but_o at_o god_n beck_n if_o he_o say_v go_v they_o go_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v and_o do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v and_o do_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o must_v thrust_v in_o ourselves_o under_o one_o title_n or_o other_o among_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v if_o not_o as_o god_n child_n yet_o as_o god_n servant_n then_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o our_o name_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n 3._o all_o god_n servant_n have_v common_a ground_n of_o comfort_n every_o one_o of_o god_n servant_n may_v plead_v with_o god_n as_o david_n do_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o common_a portion_n of_o god_n people_n they_o that_o bring_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o faith_n carry_v away_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o comfort_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n this_o day_n and_o in_o as_o break_a heart_a a_o manner_n seek_v this_o comfort_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v sermon_n lxxxv_o psal._n cxix_o 77._o let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v for_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v beg_v mercy_n before_o now_o he_o beg_v mercy_n again_o the_o double_v the_o request_n show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o light_a feel_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o people_n of_o god_n think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o mercy_n nor_o beg_v enough_o of_o mercy_n they_o again_o and_o again_o reinforce_v their_o suit_n and_o still_o cry_v for_o mercy_n after_o he_o have_v say_v let_v thy_o merciful_a love_a kindness_n be_v for_o my_o comfort_n he_o present_o add_v let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o request_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o 2._o a_o reason_n to_o back_o it_o that_o i_o may_v live_v first_o the_o request_n consist_v of_o three_o branch_n 1._o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n 2._o the_o influence_n and_o outgo_n of_o that_o cause_n or_o the_o personal_a application_n of_o it_o to_o david_n let_v they_o come_v unto_o i_o 3._o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v live_v 1._o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n be_v the_o lord_n tender_a mercy_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v mercy_n without_o some_o additament_n there_o it_o be_v merciful_a kindness_n here_o tender_a mercy_n mercy_n in_o man_n imply_v a_o commotion_n of_o the_o bowel_n at_o the_o â—…ight_n of_o another_o misery_n so_o in_o god_n there_o be_v such_o a_o readiness_n to_o pity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o same_o work_n of_o bowel_n jer._n 31._o 20._o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o or_o sound_v for_o he_o now_o some_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o feel_v this_o than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o their_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o party_n miserable_a we_o expect_v from_o parent_n that_o their_o bowel_n shall_v yearn_v more_o towards_o their_o own_o child_n than_o to_o stranger_n so_o god_n have_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n psal._n 103._o 13._o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o there_o need_v not_o much_o ado_n to_o bring_v a_o father_n to_o pity_v his_o child_n in_o misery_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n fatherly_a in_o he_o 2._o the_o outgoing_a of_o this_o mercy_n be_v beg_v let_v it_o come_v unto_o i_o where_o by_o a_o fiction_n of_o person_n mercy_n be_v say_v to_o come_v or_o find_v out_o its_o way_n to_o he_o 3._o the_o effect_n that_o i_o may_v live_v life_n be_v sometime_o take_v literal_o and_o in_o its_o first_o sense_n for_o life_n natural_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a 2._o by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o joy_n peace_n comfort_n now_o which_o of_o these_o sense_n shall_v we_o apply_v to_o this_o place_n 1._o some_o take_v it_o for_o life_n natural_a that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o death_n his_o enemy_n intend_v to_o he_o certain_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n under_o deep_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o proud_a deal_v perverse_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o die_v in_o his_o trouble_n which_o he_o beg_v god_n to_o prevent_v 3._o some_o think_v he_o beg_v god_n mercy_n to_o preserve_v he_o in_o life_n spiritual_a and_o 3._o bellarmine_n understand_v it_o of_o life_n eternal_a but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n for_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o life_n where_o it_o be_v vital_a and_o in_o its_o perfection_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr vivere_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la vita_fw-la 1_o thes._n 3._o 8._o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n a_o man_n that_o enjoy_v himself_o be_v say_v to_o live_v but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o notion_n a_o double_a sense_n may_v be_v start_v for_o it_o may_v imply_v either_o a_o release_n from_o temporal_a sorrow_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v have_v pity_n
to_o live_v honest_o that_o be_v his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o their_o prayer_n nor_o uncapable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o petition_n there_o be_v some_o who_o no_o prayer_n or_o intercession_n can_v help_v or_o profit_n some_o that_o have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o or_o give_v other_o a_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o paul_n be_v none_o of_o these_o why_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o request_n be_v modest_o express_v he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v but_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o appeal_v to_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o will_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o he_o be_v willing_a so_o to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o direct_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n his_o heart_n be_v willing_o dispose_v and_o predominant_o bend_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o such_o may_v without_o blush_v come_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o have_v encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o encourage_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 2._o when_o we_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o justice._n many_o now_o with_o a_o bold_a impudence_n will_v obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o they_o see_v he_o not_o and_o have_v not_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o most_o impudent_a and_o outbraving_a sinner_n will_v be_v astonish_v even_o then_o when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o make_v manifest_a and_o hide_a thing_n bring_v to_o light_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o judgement_n from_o god_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n conscience_n now_o like_o a_o clock_n when_o the_o weight_n be_v down_o be_v silent_a and_o make_v no_o noise_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o tell_v man_n their_o own_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a unsound_a heart_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n when_o god_n set_v any_o judicial_a judgement_n afoot_o in_o the_o world_n now_o it_o revive_v man_n guilty_a fear_n isa._n 33._o 14._o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n in_o some_o terrible_a judgement_n that_o be_v a_o forego_n pledge_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v man_n of_o a_o unsound_a heart_n be_v soon_o possess_v with_o fear_n and_o fright_n as_o the_o unsound_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v pinch_v most_o in_o search_a weather_n when_o god_n wrath_n be_v once_o kindle_v none_o so_o terrify_v and_o amaze_v as_o they_o much_o more_o at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o allay_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o they_o must_v undergo_v the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o impartial_a god_n who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o the_o head_n and_o to_o say_v then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a they_o that_o unfeigned_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n a_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o amaze_v with_o terror_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o philosopher_n define_v shame_n to_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o a_o just_a reproof_n who_o more_o just_a than_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o be_v there_o a_o great_a reproof_n in_o the_o conviction_n of_o sinner_n than_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n second_o before_o man_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o so_o before_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 1._o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o saying_n of_o pythagoras_n reverence_n thyself_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thyself_o god_n have_v a_o spy_n and_o deputy_n within_o we_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o conformity_n and_o inconformity_n to_o his_o will_n and_o after_o sin_n commit_v lash_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o guilt_n and_o folly_n as_o the_o body_n be_v lash_v with_o stripe_n rom._n 6._o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o particle_n now_o that_o be_v now_o after_o grace_n receive_v or_o now_o after_o the_o commitment_n of_o sin_n take_v either_o sense_n sin_n entice_v we_o before_o we_o fall_v into_o it_o but_o afterward_o it_o slash_v terror_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o horror_n and_o shame_n or_o now_o after_o grace_n receive_v a_o christian_a can_v look_v back_o upon_o his_o past_a life_n without_o shame_n and_o blush_v tertullian_n have_v a_o say_n that_o a_o man_n heart_n reproach_v he_o when_o he_o do_v evil_a as_o soon_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v sin_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o seek_v figleaf_n to_o cover_v it_o they_o seek_v to_o hide_v with_o the_o leaf_n what_o the_o fruit_n have_v uncover_v well_o then_o there_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o a_o ear_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v our_o secret_a sin_n and_o lash_v the_o soul_n for_o they_o till_o we_o grow_v into_o a_o sturdy_a impudence_n but_o now_o the_o upright_a man_n that_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v his_o will_n have_v comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n he_o can_v look_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o face_n without_o fear_n and_o amazement_n he_o have_v sorrow_n for_o his_o fail_n but_o can_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o sound_v before_o god_n for_o the_o main_a 2._o before_o other_o and_o so_o our_o shame_n may_v be_v occasion_v by_o our_o scandal_n or_o our_o punishment_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v intend_v here_o 1._o by_o scandal_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v with_o god_n disorder_n break_v out_o before_o man_n and_o many_o that_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n for_o a_o while_n afterward_o shipwreck_n themselves_o and_o all_o their_o credit_n for_o god_n will_v at_o length_n uncase_v the_o hypocrite_n prov._n 26._o 26._o god_n will_v pull_v off_o his_o disguise_n one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a can_v long_o be_v hide_v there_o will_v a_o time_n of_o dissection_n come_v when_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n hebr._n 12._o 13._o man_n of_o a_o unsound_a heart_n have_v some_o temptation_n or_o other_o to_o carry_v they_o quite_o off_o from_o god_n and_o then_o as_o old_a eli_n they_o fall_v back_o and_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o their_o profession_n whereby_o they_o dishonour_v god_n and_o shame_v themselves_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o builder_n that_o the_o house_n fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o so_o these_o by_o some_o shameful_a and_o scandalous_a fall_n discover_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o shame_n before_o other_o by_o their_o punishment_n and_o disappointment_n of_o their_o hope_n god_n punishment_n in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o put_n to_o shame_n ezek._n 36._o 2._o when_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v about_o you_o shall_v bear_v their_o shame_n so_o jer._n 13._o 26._o i_o will_v discover_v thy_o skirt_n that_o thy_o shame_n may_v appear_v so_o when_o god_n visit_v his_o people_n for_o scandalous_a and_o enormous_a offence_n psal._n 44._o 9_o thou_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o and_o put_v we_o to_o shame_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v this_o a_o man_n in_o misery_n be_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o other_o and_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n especial_o be_v this_o a_o shame_n to_o god_n people_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o protection_n and_o assistance_n which_o they_o expect_v from_o god_n then_o god_n put_v they_o to_o shame_n make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o despise_a people_n and_o this_o be_v their_o portion_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_a and_o upright_o with_o god_n they_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o grow_v despicable_a well_o then_o the_o point_n be_v make_v good_a by_o what_o have_v already_o be_v say_v but_o now_o the_o other_o circumstance_n second_o here_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n
understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o psal._n 50._o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v and_o luke_n 2._o 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n here_o i_o may_v show_v 1._o what_o this_o be_v two_o what_o a_o notable_a mean_n this_o be_v for_o spiritual_a improvement_n and_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n to_o debate_v thing_n with_o himself_o who_o make_v he_o and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v make_v but_o of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a 〈◊〉_d 15._o sermon_n cvi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 100_o i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n man_n be_v a_o rational_a be_v and_o shall_v close_v with_o thing_n more_o or_o less_o as_o they_o do_v perfect_a and_o polish_v his_o understanding_n now_o among_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o mankind_n to_o remedy_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v compare_v with_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n offer_v for_o cure_v of_o the_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n man_n have_v round_o out_o grammar_n to_o rectify_v his_o speech_n rhetoric_n to_o adorn_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o cogent_a and_o powerful_a in_o persuasion_n logic_n to_o revive_v reason_n medicine_n or_o physic_n to_o preserve_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n politic_n for_o government_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o for_o order_v our_o converse_n with_o other_o in_o the_o world_n economic_n for_o prudent_a order_n of_o family_n ethic_n for_o the_o temper_n of_o each_o man_n spirit_n that_o it_o may_v live_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o mark_v for_o commerce_n and_o commnnion_n with_o god_n wherein_o our_o happiness_n lie_v there_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v very_o short_a and_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v guide_v we_o and_o furnish_v we_o with_o this_o wisdom_n and_o because_o of_o this_o be_v the_o word_n so_o desirous_a and_o precious_a to_o the_o saint_n o_o how_o they_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v their_o wisdom_n well_o david_n have_v show_v how_o it_o prevail_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n for_o thereby_o i_o get_v spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o draw_v in_o other_o man_n to_o love_n and_o study_v the_o word_n and_o to_o make_v this_o motive_n strong_a and_o press_v upon_o they_o he_o do_v compare_v the_o wisdom_n that_o man_n may_v get_v by_o the_o word_n with_o other_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o wisdom_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o sagacity_n of_o enemy_n the_o speculation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o prudence_n we_o get_v by_o age_n and_o experience_n 1._o with_o the_o sagacity_n of_o enemy_n who_o wit_n be_v sharpen_v with_o their_o own_o malice_n there_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n that_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o word_n to_o sâ—…ure_v his_o great_a interest_n by_o get_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n without_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n at_o length_n 2._o he_o compare_v this_o wisdom_n he_o get_v by_o the_o word_n with_o the_o speculation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o teacher_n he_o that_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o naked_a rule_n deliver_v by_o they_o but_o labour_n with_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o make_v they_o proâ—…able_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o will_v see_v more_o by_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a duty_n and_o coâ—…ments_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n than_o his_o teacher_n can_v ever_o direct_v he_o unto_o 3._o he_o compare_v it_o here_o in_o the_o text_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_n or_o man_n of_o long_a experience_n by_o the_o elder_n or_o ancient_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o man_n of_o former_a time_n or_o age_a man_n of_o the_o same_o time_n 1_o man_n of_o former_a time_n heb._n 11._o 2._o by_o it_o the_o ancient_n or_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o their_o time_n if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o man_n in_o former_a time_n then_o thou_o haste_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o the_o ancient_n recommend_v this_o observation_n to_o we_o viz._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v grow_v always_o and_o one_o age_n see_v more_o than_o another_o a_o dwarfâ—…_n upon_o a_o giant_n be_v shoulder_n may_v see_v further_o than_o he_o the_o ancient_n have_v their_o measure_n of_o light_n so_o have_v the_o present_a age_n joel_n 2._o 28_o 29_o 30._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o efflux_n of_o time_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n ascension_n and_o his_o second_o come_v be_v call_v the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n etc._n etc._n the_o knowledge_n which_o young_a one_o shall_v get_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v express_v by_o vision_n dream_n prophecy_n these_o three_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o old_a prophet_n therefore_o it_o imply_v that_o those_o very_a truth_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v by_o vision_n dream_n and_o prophecy_n by_o such_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n will_v then_o be_v common_o know_v by_o preach_v and_o catechise_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o the_o ancient_n succeed_v age_n may_v see_v more_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therefore_o antiquity_n shall_v not_o sway_v against_o truth_n and_o former_a age_n shall_v not_o prescribe_v to_o succeed_a which_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o further_a latitude_n and_o increase_n in_o knowledge_n 2_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v it_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v than_o many_o old_a man_n of_o the_o same_o age_n they_o that_o be_v slow_a and_o dull_a of_o conceit_n yet_o by_o long_a use_n they_o grow_v wise_a and_o have_v smart_v often_o they_o learn_v by_o their_o own_o harm_n to_o become_v circumspect_a but_o here_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o make_v a_o young_a man_n wise_a than_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o age_n and_o experience_n youth_n well_o study_v in_o god_n law_n may_v exceed_v man_n of_o great_a experience_n and_o knowledge_n in_o art_n and_o science_n true_a zeal_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o age_n and_o want_v of_o experience_n be_v recompense_v by_o the_o exactness_n of_o his_o rule_n that_o he_o take_v to_o guide_v he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o whole_o subject_a and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o rule_n he_o will_v not_o need_v much_o experience_n he_o have_v enough_o to_o guide_v he_o i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n in_o which_o word_n you_o have_v 1_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o get_v by_o god_n precept_n that_o be_v understanding_n 2_o this_o benefit_n be_v amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v get_v by_o age_n and_o experience_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v this_o more_o excellent_a benefit_n by_o a_o diligent_a heed_n and_o practice_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n why_o because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o understand_v get_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n be_v better_a than_o understand_v get_v by_o long_a experience_n i_o observe_v this_o because_o david_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o so_o much_o to_o commend_v his_o own_o proficiency_n as_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o exactness_n of_o our_o rule_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o point_n lie_v couch_v here_o 2._o that_o young_a one_o may_v sometime_o have_v more_o of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n than_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a i_o observe_v that_o because_o david_n instance_v in_o his_o own_o person_n though_o young_a that_o he_o exceed_v many_o not_o only_o of_o his_o equal_n but_o of_o his_o senior_n 3._o the_o way_n to_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v to_o be_v studious_a in_o practical_a holiness_n i_o observe_v this_o because_o the_o reason_n render_v be_v his_o own_o diligent_a practice_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n why_o because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n doct._n 1._o that_o understand_v get_v by_o
show_v it_o by_o a_o constant_a and_o exact_a adherence_n to_o the_o direction_n thereof_o whatever_o temptation_n he_o meet_v with_o to_o the_o contrary_n david_n produce_v this_o as_o one_o evidence_n of_o that_o affection_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o section_n or_o part_n o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o temptation_n there_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o be_v exact_a and_o constant_a 1._o what_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n 1_o from_o the_o natural_a instability_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n nothing_o be_v so_o changeable_a as_o man_n we_o have_v certain_a heart_n for_o the_o present_a but_o we_o soon_o cool_v again_o and_o when_o temptation_n arise_v be_v carry_v off_o from_o god_n and_o that_o exactness_n and_o care_n that_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o show_v in_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o what_o be_v say_v of_o reuben_n be_v true_a of_o every_o man_n in_o some_o degree_n gen._n 49._o 4._o unstable_a as_o water_n it_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o various_a and_o uncertain_a motion_n so_o be_v we_o up_o and_o down_o off_o and_o on_o ebb_v and_o flow_v not_o steadfast_a in_o any_o good_a frame_n sometime_o see_v to_o have_v strong_a motion_n towards_o god_n and_o holiness_n but_o anon_o grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a or_o as_o a_o bird_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n by_z and_o by_z upon_o the_o under_o branch_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o ground_n such_o a_o different_a posture_n of_o spirit_n may_v every_o one_o observe_v in_o himself_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o same_o duty_n god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v his_o way_n they_o have_v the_o same_o lovelyness_n which_o they_o have_v before_o but_o we_o be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o the_o rock_n stand_v where_o it_o do_v but_o the_o water_n slow_a too_o and_o again_o the_o least_o blast_n of_o a_o temptation_n make_v we_o break_v off_o our_o course_n now_o this_o natural_a levity_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o we_o we_o do_v not_o always_o see_v with_o the_o same_o eye_n nor_o have_v we_o with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o affection_n you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o hinder_v you_o gal._n 5._o 7._o there_o may_v be_v a_o ready_a forwardness_n and_o yet_o a_o great_a defection_n afterward_o this_o uncertainty_n be_v not_o only_o at_o first_o before_o we_o be_v settle_v by_o grace_n or_o have_v any_o sound_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n way_n then_o it_o be_v most_o james_n 1._o 8._o but_o after_o conversion_n it_o remain_v with_o we_o in_o part_n those_o measure_n of_o affection_n and_o zeal_n which_o we_o once_o obtain_v be_v not_o constant_a with_o we_o but_o suffer_v some_o notable_a decay_n and_o our_o edge_n be_v often_o take_v off_o and_o blunt_v especial_o our_o first_o love_n be_v not_o of_o long_o stand_v and_o our_o after_o carriage_n not_o answerable_a to_o our_o promise_a beginning_n now_o there_o be_v no_o satisfy_a reason_n for_o this_o change_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o halt_n and_o grow_v remiss_a and_o lag_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n and_o leave_v off_o our_o first_o work_n nothing_o but_o our_o changeableness_n of_o spirit_n 2_o from_o the_o furious_a opposition_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n 1._o satan_n pursue_v after_o man_n that_o will_v cleave_v to_o god_n way_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v after_o the_o israelite_n either_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o or_o to_o weary_v they_o and_o vex_v they_o and_o make_v their_o present_a course_n uncomfortable_a to_o they_o now_o the_o violent_a assault_n of_o multiply_v temptation_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v we_o stagger_v and_o depart_v from_o that_o good_a course_n that_o we_o have_v propound_v to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v run_v back_o to_o egypt_n because_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o a_o christian_a shall_v stand_v his_o ground_n who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o be_v most_o set_v to_o serve_v and_o honour_n god_n must_v reckon_v upon_o the_o hot_a battle_n and_o forest_n conflict_n from_o satan_n to_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v they_o therein_o he_o watch_v all_o advantage_n and_o be_v still_o in_o action_n against_o they_o now_o this_o shall_v not_o shake_v we_o or_o loosen_v our_o adherence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n he_o must_v be_v watch_v pray_v strive_v yield_v be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o be_v quiet_a but_o resist_v if_o you_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o the_o least_o he_o will_v carry_v you_o far_o and_o far_o till_o he_o have_v leave_v thou_o under_o a_o stupefy_v or_o terrify_v conscience_n stupefy_v till_o thou_o have_v lose_v all_o thy_o tenderness_n a_o stone_n at_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o roll_v down_o cease_v not_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n thou_o think_v it_o be_v but_o yield_v a_o little_a and_o so_o by_o degree_n be_v carry_v on_o till_o thou_o have_v sin_v away_o all_o thy_o profession_n and_o all_o principle_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o secret_a witchery_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o of_o the_o other_o side_n terrify_v till_o thy_o peace_n comfort_n and_o sweet_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v go_v and_o thou_o bring_v under_o the_o black_a horror_n of_o a_o dreadful_a despair_n therefore_o a_o stout_a and_o peremptory_a resistance_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o safety_n consider_v your_o case_n be_v not_o singular_a your_o lot_n be_v no_o hard_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n therefore_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n 2_o satan_n instrument_n may_v rage_v against_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o depart_v psal._n 44._o 17_o 18._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n all_o this_o what_o scorn_v disgrace_n bloody_a cruel_a reprove_v malign_v butcher_v yet_o steadfast_a with_o god_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n hazard_n and_o trouble_n be_v no_o excuse_n this_o be_v but_o a_o time_n to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o god_n our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o 3_o from_o the_o example_n of_o other_o especial_o who_o be_v of_o esteem_n for_o godliness_n example_n have_v a_o mighty_a force_n upon_o man_n man_n be_v a_o ductile_a creature_n like_o sheep_n they_o run_v for_o company_n not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o what_o other_o do_v there_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o natural_a corruption_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n but_o first_o example_n of_o other_o eph._n 2._o 2._o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n the_o universal_a corrupt_a course_n and_o custom_n of_o these_o among_o who_o we_o live_v be_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v a_o strong_a excitement_n but_o no_o sufficient_a excuse_n especial_o of_o good_a man_n they_o that_o be_v gracious_a may_v stagger_v strange_o in_o reel_a time_n and_o be_v overtake_v with_o dangerous_a mistake_n now_o their_o sin_n authorize_v other_o and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o snare_n gal._n 2._o 12._o carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n a_o strong_a stream_n or_o current_n impetuous_o do_v carry_v all_o thing_n away_o with_o it_o they_o take_v all_o for_o current_n that_o they_o do_v without_o examine_v their_o action_n and_o so_o run_v away_o from_o the_o rule_n by_o their_o error_n 4_o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o those_o that_o be_v exact_a right_n or_o the_o sure_a way_n point_v out_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o manifold_a disapointment_n as_o to_o his_o favour_v a_o good_a cause_n their_o endeavour_n blast_v many_o trouble_n befall_v they_o god_n people_n be_v often_o put_v to_o trial_n by_o god_n himself_o to_o try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o love_n blind_a bartimeus_n rebuke_v by_o the_o disciple_n mark_v 10._o 48._o many_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o so_o christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o 22._o to_o the_o 27_o ver_fw-la put_v she_o off_o and_o be_v not_o we_o put_v to_o such_o trial_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n when_o we_o own_v he_o god_n seem_v to_o put_v we_o
he_o be_v reduce_v to_o exigence_n then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n god_n by_o promise_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n though_o nothing_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o gracious_a promise_n leave_v to_o subsist_v upon_o we_o can_v be_v poor_a it_o be_v better_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o world_n for_o then_o our_o right_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n still_o remain_v if_o a_o estate_n here_o shall_v last_v till_o death_n yet_o then_o certain_o man_n try_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o portion_n when_o other_o man_n find_v the_o worthlesness_n and_o baseness_n of_o their_o portion_n you_o find_v the_o sweetness_n fullness_n and_o comfort_n of_o you_o carnal_a man_n have_v but_o a_o estate_n for_o life_n at_o best_a luke_n 16._o 25._o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o can_v look_v for_o no_o more_o then_o they_o find_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n of_o conscience_n prove_v matter_n of_o vexation_n and_o torment_n but_o then_o your_o heritage_n come_v to_o the_o full_a psal._n 73._o 26._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o not_o only_a when_o all_o outward_a comfort_n fail_v all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o fail_v when_o we_o consume_v and_o faint_v away_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o grave_a lord_n than_o thou_o fail_v not_o thou_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v eternal_o to_o enjoy_v he_o god_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o choose_v this_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o why_o no_o other_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o do_v so_o upon_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a prudence_n you_o shall_v see_v faith_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o ignorance_n but_o to_o folly_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n reason_n make_v we_o wise_a to_o choose_v a_o good_a portion_n in_o this_o world_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n 16._o 9_o but_o faith_n be_v for_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n worldly_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o worldly_a employment_n to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n and_o accomplish_v such_o thing_n they_o affect_v turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n there_o they_o excel_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o wise_a for_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o it_o choose_v the_o better_a portion_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o seethe_v a_o worth_n in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a say_v prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n how_o come_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v couple_v if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a wisdom_n than_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o time_n strength_n and_o care_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a humane_a wisdom_n do_v only_o incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o god_n infuse_v a_o supernatural_a light_n into_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v ah_o lord_n if_o i_o be_o leave_v to_o myself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o my_o own_o natural_a spirit_n i_o shall_v be_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a as_o other_o be_v but_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n 2._o the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o nobleness_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o slight_a fancy_n it_o must_v have_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n yield_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o work_v of_o grace_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o have_v before_o our_o natural_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n a_o cheap_a vile_a low_a spirit_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o every_o base_a thing_n every_o man_n seek_v something_o for_o his_o portion_n for_o no_o man_n have_v sufficiency_n in_o himself_o but_o seek_v it_o without_o natural_a man_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o world_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n they_o seek_v it_o some_o in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o there_o be_v none_o more_o unsatisfied_a than_o a_o worldly_a man_n for_o his_o heart_n can_v find_v rest_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v a_o worldly_a man_n be_v not_o dainty_a but_o take_v up_o what_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o excellent_a spirit_a man_n as_o they_o that_o have_v high_a design_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v achieve_v greatness_n and_o honour_n but_o a_o poor_a christian_a be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o give_v he_o contentment_n nothing_o on_o this_o side_n god_n faith_n yield_v a_o man_n a_o choice_n spirit_n it_o make_v we_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o heritage_n a_o renew_a soul_n it_o have_v its_o aspire_n it_o get_v up_o to_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o worldly_a delight_n but_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n lam._n 3._o 24._o other_o hunt_v after_o other_o thing_n beneath_o god_n heaven_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n therefore_o thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n because_o they_o have_v another_o understanding_n and_o another_o heart_n and_o then_o none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v these_o privilege_n why_o because_o though_o they_o be_v very_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a yet_o they_o be_v invisible_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n future_a and_o to_o come_v they_o make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v hide_a manna_n meat_n and_o drink_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o carnal_a man_n look_v upon_o a_o estate_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v but_o a_o notion_n and_o mere_a conceit_n and_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o if_o god_n bear_v the_o purse_n for_o they_o they_o can_v live_v immediate_o upon_o god_n they_o must_v have_v something_o visible_a outward_a and_o glorious_a and_o partly_o this_o inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o they_o can_v have_v this_o property_n heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o inheritance_n we_o can_v come_v at_o present_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o hire_a servant_n must_v have_v money_n from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n and_o can_v with_o the_o child_n expect_v when_o the_o inheritance_n will_v befall_v he_o a_o carnal_a heart_n dare_v not_o trust_n god_n can_v tarry_v his_o leisure_n wicked_a man_n have_v their_o reward_n mat._n 6._o 2._o they_o must_v have_v present_a wage_n glory_n honour_n and_o profit_n here_o they_o discharge_v god_n of_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o cost_v they_o much_o wait_v a_o humble_a dependence_n upon_o god_n conflict_n with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n carnal_a man_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v it_o turn_v their_o stomach_n sermon_n cxxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la iii_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o believer_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a but_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n when_o their_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v whence_o be_v these_o man_n maintain_v supply_v and_o keep_v up_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n of_o cheerfulness_n their_o inheritance_n lie_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o so_o they_o have_v land_n and_o estate_n the_o world_n know_v
maintain_v communion_n with_o we_o then_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n col._n 1._o 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o please_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o keep_v all_o you_o can_v keep_v none_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v we_o to_o break_v one_o will_v move_v we_o to_o break_v all_o herod_n that_o hear_v john_n glad_o when_o his_o lust_n move_v he_o to_o it_o put_v he_o to_o death_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o must_v be_v total_a reason_n of_o this_o esteem_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n deserve_v it_o deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n we_o shall_v esteem_v the_o law_n because_o it_o do_v not_o infringe_v our_o nature_n but_o make_v they_o perfect_a put_v a_o excellency_n upon_o we_o but_o of_o this_o in_o other_o verse_n 2._o this_o esteem_n and_o approbation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o practice_n when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o the_o heart_n consent_v and_o embrace_v they_o and_o then_o follow_v a_o ready_a practice_n we_o will_v observe_v what_o we_o do_v approve_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o have_v no_o esteem_n for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o but_o can_v wish_v such_o law_n expunge_v for_o still_o these_o two_o go_v together_o hearty_a embrace_v and_o diligent_a practice_n the_o will_n be_v the_o great_a master_n wheel_n now_o esteem_n imply_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o heart_n it_o imply_v consent_n and_o election_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o man_n prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n the_o man_n be_v never_o overcome_v till_o then_o you_o may_v kill_v he_o but_o you_o can_v conquer_v he_o till_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o force_n and_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o other_o faculty_n the_o understanding_n may_v be_v overcome_v with_o light_n which_o though_o it_o will_v it_o can_v keep_v out_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v though_o man_n endeavour_v to_o lull_v it_o asleep_o but_o the_o will_n be_v free_a and_o be_v not_o conquer_v but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o choice_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o force_v himself_o upon_o any_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n to_o which_o our_o consent_n be_v require_v it_o only_o bind_v as_o a_o law_n till_o we_o consent_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n now_o bring_v your_o heart_n once_o to_o consent_n and_o hearty_o approve_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v succeed_v without_o difficulty_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o tongue_n to_o restrain_v the_o hand_n govern_v the_o body_n our_o affection_n will_v more_o easy_o come_v to_o hand_n if_o we_o have_v a_o will_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o small_a matter_n against_o our_o will_n be_v grievous_a to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o haman_n to_o lead_v mordecai_n horse_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unwelcome_a and_o unpleasant_a service_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v but_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v off_o and_o on_o james_n 1._o 8._o the_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 3._o this_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n yet_o he_o esteem_v all_o for_o where_o this_o approbation_n be_v you_o may_v use_v the_o apostle_n plea_n not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o rom._n 7._o 15._o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o the_o allowance_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o will_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o he_o speak_v of_o willing_a and_o nill_v love_a delight_v and_o hate_v though_o you_o can_v do_v that_o good_a you_o will_v in_o that_o purity_n and_o perfection_n which_o love_n require_v and_o the_o renew_a heart_n intend_v yet_o your_o heart_n be_v upon_o your_o work_n the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v the_o new_a nature_n hate_v and_o dislike_n what_o the_o carnal_a part_n prompt_v to_o use._n learn_v to_o approve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o right_a and_o good_a for_o you_o 1._o do_v not_o dispense_v with_o yourselves_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o two_o case_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v so_o first_o in_o small_a thing_n it_o be_v nothing_o we_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o nothing_o that_o come_v from_o god_n shall_v be_v light_a and_o contemptible_a though_o the_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o small_a if_o god_n have_v interpose_v it_o shall_v be_v regard_v by_o we_o there_o may_v be_v great_a obstinacy_n in_o small_a sin_n as_o a_o slender_a line_n may_v be_v very_o crooked_a or_o as_o in_o some_o case_n the_o die_n be_v more_o than_o the_o cloth_n will_v you_o break_v with_o god_n in_o a_o small_a matter_n if_o some_o great_a matter_n be_v require_v will_v you_o not_o have_v do_v it_o as_o 2_o king_n 5._o 13._o dare_v you_o offend_v this_o holy_a god_n for_o trifle_n again_o do_v not_o dispense_v with_o yourselves_o though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o your_o humour_n and_o interest_n this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o toleration_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n or_o a_o court_n of_o faculty_n without_o god_n leave_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o if_o i_o bow_v in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n 2._o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o the_o law_n when_o you_o can_v wish_v there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o your_o belove_a lust_n and_o darling_n corruption_n carnal_a man_n wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n not_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o preserver_n but_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n there_o may_v be_v much_o enmity_n in_o such_o a_o thought_n every_o thought_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o not_o a_o disallow_a thought_n of_o god_n government_n but_o do_v much_o prejudice_n your_o heart_n god_n have_v give_v such_o law_n that_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o option_n and_o choice_n nothing_o better_a can_v be_v devise_v to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a note_n to_o count_v the_o command_n grievous_a holiness_n be_v so_o amiable_a in_o itself_o that_o man_n be_v not_o frighten_v unto_o god_n law_n but_o choose_v they_o 3._o bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o approve_v the_o law_n by_o mortify_v that_o distemper_n that_o arise_v against_o it_o be_v it_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n sensuality_n covetousness_n appetite_n that_o be_v lose_v to_o wholesome_a food_n be_v restore_v by_o purge_v the_o stomach_n there_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n require_v to_o receive_v of_o moral_a thing_n so_o in_o divine_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n recâ—…veth_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v prepossess_v intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la extium_fw-la therefore_o bring_v your_o heart_n to_o approve_v god_n removendo_fw-la prohibens_fw-la by_o mortify_v those_o corruption_n that_o rise_v against_o it_o 4._o when_o you_o see_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o yield_v to_o god_n law_n let_v his_o will_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v reason_n enough_o to_o you_o this_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o god_n to_o use_v to_o his_o creature_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n levit._n 18._o 4_o 5._o you_o shall_v do_v my_o judgement_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n to_o walk_v therein_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o owe_v god_n blind_a obedience_n this_o shall_v silence_v all_o perverse_a reason_n against_o god_n both_o as_o to_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n his_o will_n be_v supreme_a and_o our_o will_n must_v be_v yield_v up_o to_o he_o ii_o we_o come_v to_o the_o
worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o sum_n be_v god_n have_v his_o testimony_n extant_a their_o authority_n be_v inviolable_a and_o their_o justice_n and_o truth_n immutable_a some_o read_v praecepisti_fw-la justitiam_fw-la testimoniorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la valde_fw-la thou_o have_v high_o charge_v and_o earnest_o command_v the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o refer_v to_o our_o duty_n but_o most_o translation_n agree_v with_o we_o our_o duty_n indeed_o may_v be_v infer_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o the_o formal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o texture_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n these_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n itself_o doctr._n they_o that_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o observe_v shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a so_o do_v david_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a the_o point_n by_o these_o consideration_n prop._n 1._o that_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n must_v be_v wellgrounded_n or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v no_o firmness_n and_o stability_n the_o want_n of_o a_o foundation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o a_o ruinous_a building_n man_n carry_v on_o a_o fair_a and_o lofty_a structure_n of_o profession_n but_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o boisterous_a temptation_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o all_o be_v blow_v down_o because_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o rock_n they_o take_v up_o this_o profession_n without_o sound_a evidence_n and_o conviction_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v or_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 1._o 23._o not_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n ephes._n 3._o 7._o they_o take_v up_o religion_n slight_o not_o look_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o upon_o tradition_n or_o vulgar_a esteem_n they_o be_v not_o undoubted_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o good_a seed_n wither_v that_o fall_v upon_o the_o stony_a ground_n because_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n matth._n 13._o 5._o no_o considerable_a strength_n of_o soil_n to_o feed_v faith_n prop._n 2._o faith_n and_o obedience_n can_v be_v wellgrounded_n but_o on_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o be_v true_a and_o righteous_a for_o who_o can_v depend_v on_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a or_o who_o can_v obey_v that_o which_o be_v not_o righteous_a truth_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n for_o faith_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o righteousness_n for_o practice_n faith_n consider_v truth_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o bind_v to_o practice_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o psal._n 119._o 128._o therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n the_o word_n command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a prop._n 3._o this_o true_a and_o righteous_a doctrine_n must_v be_v back_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a authority_n not_o only_o recommend_v to_o we_o but_o strict_o and_o severe_o enjoin_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v observe_v and_o regard_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o not_o as_o a_o bind_a law_n but_o as_o a_o arbitrary_a direction_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o law_n and_o a_o rule_n a_o bare_a rule_n may_v only_o serve_v to_o inform_v our_o understanding_n or_o to_o give_v direction_n but_o a_o law_n be_v a_o bind_a rule_n a_o rule_n with_o a_o strong_a obligation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o we_o only_o but_o his_o law_n that_o man_n may_v examine_v and_o regard_v it_o with_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n god_n have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n psal._n 1_o â—…9_n 4._o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o and_o in_o the_o text_n thy_o testimony_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o truth_n reveal_v to_o obey_v all_o duty_n require_v and_o if_o god_n command_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v obey_v second_o divine_a authority_n be_v one_o mean_n to_o evidence_n the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o righteousness_n for_o if_o god_n who_o be_v my_o superior_a and_o have_v a_o full_a right_a to_o govern_v i_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n do_v command_v i_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v best_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v it_o without_o reply_n and_o contradiction_n yea_o though_o i_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o act_n 17._o 28._o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v all_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v not_o only_a from_o he_o but_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o god_n give_v no_o other_o account_n of_o his_o law_n but_o this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 22._o 2_o 3._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o my_o holy_a name_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hallow_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o all_o your_o seed_n among_o your_o generation_n that_o go_v unto_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n hallow_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o my_o presence_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o give_v rule_n of_o practice_n to_o be_v embrace_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n as_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a god_n authority_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o total_a dependence_n of_o all_o creature_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o infallible_a wisdom_n truth_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o have_v right_a to_o prescribe_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o upon_o his_o own_o testimony_n without_o contradiction_n 1_o john_n 5._o 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o we_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n though_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v himself_o but_o god_n do_v not_o deceive_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o holy_a god_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v but_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o thereupon_o i_o be_o to_o receive_v it_o prop._n 4._o this_o divine_a authority_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n testimony_n which_o he_o have_v command_v or_o in_o god_n word_n first_o there_o be_v a_o godlike_a authority_n speak_v there_o and_o command_v that_o which_o it_o become_v none_o but_o god_n to_o command_v who_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o sovereign_a for_o it_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o king_n and_o beggar_n rich_a and_o poor_a male_a and_o female_a without_o reservation_n of_o honour_n or_o distinction_n of_o degree_n the_o word_n look_v on_o they_o as_o stand_v before_o god_n on_o the_o same_o level_n job_n 34._o 19_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o exod._n 20._o 3._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o which_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o limit_a and_o bound_a power_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v supreme_a transcendent_a and_o absolute_a and_o by_o these_o law_n he_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n man_n may_v give_v law_n to_o the_o word_n and_o action_n because_o they_o can_v take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o but_o the_o word_n give_v law_n to_o the_o thought_n isai._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n matth._n 5._o 28._o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o internal_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n how_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o fear_n and_o joy_n and_o mourn_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 30._o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n god_n can_v only_o take_v notice_n the_o power_n
work_v a_o great_a change_n in_o we_o a_o christian_n shall_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n do_v carry_v a_o equal_a mind_n in_o all_o condition_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o pace_n whither_o he_o go_v up-hill_n or_o downhill_o and_o have_v his_o heart_n fix_v in_o god_n whatever_o fall_v out_o psal._n 112._o 7._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v much_o discompose_v oftentimes_o especial_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n by_o our_o outward_a estate_n when_o under_o great_a affliction_n it_o put_v a_o damp_n upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n so_o cheerful_o levit._n 10._o 19_o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v they_o offer_v their_o sin-offering_n and_o their_o burnt-offering_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o thing_n have_v befall_v i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o sin-offering_n to_o day_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o when_o hezekiah_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n and_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o sign_n that_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o worldly_a trouble_n or_o exalt_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o both_o bring_v on_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n both_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o carnal_a complacency_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o sense_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o this_o sense_n shall_v always_o be_v keep_v within_o bound_n and_o under_o the_o coercion_n and_o government_n of_o grace_n consider_v our_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a receive_v some_o taint_n from_o the_o change_v he_o pass_v thorough_a as_o the_o water_n do_v from_o the_o soil_n through_o which_o it_o run_v he_o be_v sometime_o in_o credit_n sometime_o in_o disgrace_n sometime_o rich_a sometime_o poor_a sometime_o sick_a and_o in_o pain_n at_o other_o time_n in_o health_n and_o firm_a constitution_n of_o body_n now_o though_o it_o argue_v small_a strength_n to_o faint_v in_o ordinary_a affliction_n prov._n 24._o 10._o and_o a_o light_a spirit_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o like_o a_o bubble_n with_o every_o slight_a blast_n yet_o when_o trouble_n be_v heavy_a and_o press_a god_n best_a servant_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o faint_v and_o in_o a_o full_a estate_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v down_o carnal_a rejoice_v by_o both_o the_o freedom_n of_o follow_v god_n service_n cheerful_o may_v often_o be_v interrupt_v 4_o because_o we_o sin_v away_o our_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o by_o our_o careless_a walk_a contract_n deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o mind_n like_o the_o eye_n be_v soon_o offend_v and_o out_o of_o temper_n we_o forfeit_v the_o quicken_a influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o which_o the_o activity_n of_o grace_n depend_v to_o correct_v our_o sinful_a rashness_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o more_o watchfulness_n and_o caution_n god_n withdraw_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o be_v the_o sin_n a_o sin_n of_o commission_n especial_o if_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a as_o david_n find_v a_o shrewd_a abatement_n of_o life_n and_o vigour_n after_o his_o foul_a sin_n psal._n 51._o 11_o 12._o or_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n when_o we_o neglect_v god_n or_o serve_v he_o slight_o if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o deadness_n isa._n 64._o 6._o rest_n in_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o get_v a_o duty_n over_o than_o to_o perform_v it_o with_o any_o life_n and_o vigour_n god_n suspend_v his_o quicken_n if_o you_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o work_n why_o shall_v god_n quicken_v you_o in_o it_o 3._o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n dispensation_n they_o do_v often_o and_o earnest_o ask_v quicken_n because_o god_n give_v out_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o constant_a dependence_n in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o both_o as_o creature_n and_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a concurrence_n of_o his_o motion_n and_o influence_n by_o their_o being_n and_o operation_n god_n will_v endear_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o by_o bring_v we_o daily_o under_o new_a debt_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o all_o our_o stock_n and_o portion_n in_o our_o hand_n lest_o we_o neglect_v he_o as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v his_o father_n by_o multiply_a and_o renew_v act_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v more_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o every_o day_n he_o must_v quicken_v we_o and_o in_o every_o duty_n if_o so_o much_o rain_n fall_v in_o a_o day_n as_o will_v suffice_v the_o earth_n for_o seven_o year_n the_o commerce_n between_o the_o air_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v cease_v or_o if_o a_o man_n can_v eat_v so_o much_o at_o one_o meal_n as_o to_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o all_o his_o life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n therefore_o god_n do_v dispense_v his_o assistance_n so_o as_o you_o must_v still_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v call_v to_o he_o he_o keep_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v often_o hear_v from_o we_o doctrine_n ii_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o god_n child_n have_v to_o plead_v in_o prayer_n be_v his_o own_o favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n i_o shall_v show_v i._o that_o this_o be_v a_o modest_a humble_a and_o pious_a argument_n ii_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a and_o encourage_v argument_n i._o it_o be_v a_o modest_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v good_a if_o we_o can_v learn_v this_o modesty_n of_o david_n he_o be_v one_o much_o in_o prayer_n diligent_a in_o keep_v god_n statute_n abundant_a in_o all_o act_n of_o devotion_n spend_v night_n in_o meditation_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o place_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o mercy_n but_o in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a carnal_a notion_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v our_o debtor_n if_o we_o act_v for_o he_o or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o we_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o we_o isa._n 58._o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v etc._n etc._n we_o can_v be_v at_o a_o fast_a give_v a_o little_a alm_n or_o make_v a_o prayer_n but_o we_o think_v we_o have_v merit_v much_o at_o god_n hand_n oh_o this_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n alas_o what_o profit_n can_v we_o be_v to_o god_n job_n 35._o 6_o 7_o 8._o god_n be_v above_o the_o injury_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o miss_n have_v he_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o those_o innumerable_a age_n of_o duration_n that_o go_v before_o any_o create_v be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n so_o it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o declaration_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o ezek._n 36._o 32._o not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o your_o own_o way_n so_o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o short_a no_o worth_n in_o we_o or_o righteousness_n of_o we_o be_v that_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n our_o work_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o that_o condition_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v this_o merit_n that_o be_v faith_n no_o work_n or_o merit_n be_v a_o motive_n or_o the_o first_o induce_v cause_n to_o move_v god_n to_o give_v we_o that_o faith_n but_o all_o be_v from_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n again_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n who_o though_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o still_o they_o plead_v mercy_n and_o this_o by_o direction_n from_o he_o who_o know_v what_o plea_n be_v fit_a for_o creature_n to_o use_v to_o god_n luk._n 17._o 10._o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o lie_v near_o the_o sun_n than_o another_o only_o the_o creator_n will_v
serious_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o attend_v upon_o this_o work_n thus_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o seek_v it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o their_o care_n psal._n 73._o 27._o lo_o all_o they_o that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v the_o whole_a stream_n and_o course_n of_o their_o affection_n life_n and_o action_n do_v run_v from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n they_o care_v not_o whether_o they_o please_v god_n yea_o or_o no_o prov._n 19_o 16._o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n keep_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o way_n shall_v die_v he_o slight_v his_o way_n that_o go_v on_o as_o his_o own_o heart_n lead_v he_o as_o a_o traveller_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o choose_v his_o way_n but_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a he_o despise_v his_o way_n so_o he_o that_o care_v not_o whether_o his_o way_n be_v pure_a or_o filthy_a well_o then_o the_o sum_n be_v wicked_a man_n care_v not_o to_o know_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n ii_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v wicked_a that_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n statute_n 1._o because_o omission_n where_o they_o be_v of_o duty_n absolute_o necessary_a and_o total_a and_o universal_a and_o do_v necessary_o draw_v sin_n of_o commission_n along_o with_o they_o do_v argue_v a_o state_n of_o wickedness_n but_o such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o to_o live_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n whether_o of_o omission_n or_o commission_n be_v damnable_a jam._n 4._o 17._o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o especial_o when_o total_a etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a be_v thus_o describe_v they_o that_o forget_v god_n psal._n 9_o 17._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n job_n 8._o 13._o so_o be_v the_o path_n of_o all_o that_o forget_v god_n psal._n 50._o 22._o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n leave_v i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v this_o say_v a_o man_n open_a to_o all_o sin_n and_o make_v way_n for_o his_o destruction_n so_o zeph._n 1._o 6._o they_o have_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n nor_o inquire_v after_o he_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o damn_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o excess_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a wrong_n to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n 1._o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n when_o man_n will_v not_o study_v to_o know_v and_o do_v his_o declare_a will_n that_o be_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o do_v so_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a slight_n of_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o direction_n as_o of_o little_a importance_n hos._n 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o walk_v contrary_n to_o it_o 2._o to_o themselves_o god_n statute_n concern_v our_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n luk._n 7._o 30._o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o thus_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-fr se._n prov._n 8._o 35_o 36._o who_o find_v i_o find_v life_n and_o shall_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n use._n i._o you_o see_v now_o who_o be_v far_o from_o salvation_n they_o that_o do_v not_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o use._n ii_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n seek_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a in_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o true_a scriptural_a holiness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o this_o danger_n motive_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o statute_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a life_n upon_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v irksome_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o disease_n and_o some_o great_a distemper_n or_o inclination_n to_o some_o base_a dreggy_a delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v right_o constitute_v it_o will_v be_v our_o great_a pleasure_n honour_n and_o content_a other_o work_n spend_v our_o strength_n this_o increase_v it_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a 2._o from_o salvation_n it_o be_v great_a sure_a near_o great_a both_z as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n sure_a god_n word_n past_a be_v unalterable_a near_o shall_v we_o faint_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o country_n and_o be_v sluggish_a and_o negligent_a when_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o there_o be_v present_a content_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o qualification_n and_o clear_a distinction_n from_o the_o wicked_a sermon_n clxxiv_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 156._o great_a be_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o present_v you_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v now_o present_v you_o with_o a_o more_o comfortable_a argument_n his_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n when_o ever_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o damnable_a condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v remember_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o we_o be_v no_o better_o by_o nature_n than_o they_o only_a mercy_n interpose_v for_o our_o rescue_n and_o snatch_v we_o as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a so_o here_o david_n fly_v to_o god_n mercy_n as_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o hope_v for_o from_o he_o great_a be_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v i._o a_o eulogy_n or_o a_o ascription_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n great_a be_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n ii_o a_o prayer_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o for_o because_o god_n mercy_n be_v so_o great_a therefore_o he_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v in_o the_o eulogy_n we_o have_v the_o thing_n praise_v god_n mercy_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a adjunct_n one_o take_v from_o the_o quality_n the_o other_o from_o the_o quantity_n from_o the_o quality_n it_o be_v tender_a and_o bowel-mercy_n from_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v great_a or_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v many_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o one_o say_v be_v many_o and_o motherlike_o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n for_o his_o hope_n the_o man_n of_o god_n proceed_v to_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v our_o second_o branch_n where_o you_o have_v the_o request_n quicken_v i_o the_o argument_n according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n that_o be_v thy_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o we_o before_o explain_v the_o word_n those_o premise_n be_v call_v judgement_n because_o they_o be_v rule_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o new_a court_n which_o god_n have_v set_v up_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o primary_n cause_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v his_o mercy_n the_o man_n of_o god_n begin_v here_o when_o he_o expect_v different_a usage_n from_o the_o wicked_a or_o that_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o with_o they_o 2._o that_o this_o mercy_n be_v so_o great_a and_o large_a that_o it_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a for_o our_o help_n 3._o the_o term_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v this_o mercy_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v there_o specify_v so_o that_o this_o covenant_n do_v inform_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o both_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o god_n quicken_a 4._o one_o special_a new-covenant-blessing_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o it_o because_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o faint_v and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o great_a value_n and_o esteem_v for_o it_o for_o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o soul-distemper_n than_o other_o man_n and_o when_o they_o see_v other_o stark_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o more_o displease_v with_o their_o own_o remain_v deadness_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o
commandment_n god_n love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o love_n of_o bounty_n but_o our_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o this_o reason_n it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n though_o you_o abstract_a he_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o shall_v love_v he_o only_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n now_o thus_o i_o argue_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o carry_v we_o to_o love_n god_n do_v carry_v we_o also_o to_o love_v his_o law_n for_o he_o that_o love_v god_n will_v love_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n where_o ever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o will_v love_v his_o word_n he_o will_v love_v his_o saint_n but_o chief_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v most_o to_o be_v love_v because_o that_o have_v most_o of_o god_n in_o it_o the_o law_n be_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o tract_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v his_o vestigium_fw-la his_o image_n be_v in_o his_o saint_n they_o resemble_v his_o divine_a quality_n but_o his_o most_o lively_a print_n and_o character_n be_v upon_o his_o word_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n be_v obscure_v by_o their_o infirmity_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a there_o be_v no_o blemish_n there_o this_o be_v the_o fair_a copy_n and_o draught_n of_o his_o holiness_n nay_o once_o more_o in_o this_o argument_n abstract_n the_o consideration_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o be_v yet_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n as_o our_o benefactor_n will_v enforce_v this_o love_n to_o his_o word_n and_o make_v it_o sweet_a to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o benefactor_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o law_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v sweet_a for_o his_o sake_n from_o who_o it_o come_v he_o have_v evidence_v much_o love_n to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v creature_n but_o much_o more_o love_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o we_o upon_o his_o account_n love_n and_o gratitude_n will_v constrain_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o regard_v his_o command_n 3_o cor._n 5._o 14._o if_o we_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o our_o great_a obligation_n to_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o ii_o god_n child_n find_v such_o a_o excellency_n in_o his_o law_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o love_v it_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o a_o plain_a clear_a word_n that_o do_v full_o discover_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o leave_v duty_n to_o our_o own_o uncertain_a guess_n it_o put_v duty_n into_o a_o plain_a state_v course_n how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o more_o psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n light_n be_v pleasant_a but_o darkness_n be_v uncomfortable_a when_o aristotle_n be_v ask_v why_o all_o man_n do_v love_v the_o light_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o be_v the_o question_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n sense_n discover_v sufficient_o why_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o light_n certain_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o man_n do_v not_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a word_n because_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o our_o necessity_n so_o we_o read_v heb._n 6._o 5._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n be_v food_n good_a when_o a_o man_n be_v hungry_a be_v drink_n good_a when_o a_o man_n be_v thirsty_a then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v good_a for_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o these_o thing_n do_v with_o our_o body_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n fit_v for_o hungry_a conscience_n if_o our_o inward_a sense_n be_v not_o benumb_v and_o we_o be_v not_o so_o christ-glutted_n and_o gospel-glutted_n as_o we_o be_v oh_o how_o precious_a will_v these_o tender_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o our_o soul_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o pure_a word_n so_o david_n give_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o 140_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o hypocrite_n will_v now_o and_o then_o relish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n because_o it_o speak_v such_o good_a thing_n to_o poor_a sinner_n but_o god_n child_n love_v the_o word_n for_o its_o purity_n and_o holiness_n it_o meet_v with_o every_o sin_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o every_o duty_n necessary_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n it_o be_v not_o comfort_n only_o must_v draw_v our_o love_n but_o holiness_n this_o argue_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n less_o strict_a and_o holy_a than_o it_o be_v but_o love_v it_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v pure_a strict_a and_o holy_a you_o will_v not_o think_v a_o beggar_n love_v you_o because_o he_o like_v your_o alm_n but_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o stay_v with_o you_o for_o your_o service_n and_o live_v under_o the_o orderly_a government_n of_o your_o family_n most_o man_n love_n to_o the_o word_n be_v such_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o as_o a_o alm_n but_o they_o hate_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o as_o a_o task_n they_o have_v rather_o let_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o alone_o if_o it_o can_v be_v without_o danger_n and_o forbear_v they_o if_o they_o dare_v oh_o but_o when_o your_o heart_n consent_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o you_o will_v choose_v that_o life_n which_o it_o point_v out_o unto_o you_o rather_o than_o any_o life_n in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o most_o absolute_a freedom_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v imagine_v so_o that_o you_o love_v your_o master_n the_o more_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v you_o such_o work_n this_o be_v true_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n you_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o holiness_n than_o sin_n if_o you_o have_v your_o free_a choice_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n than_o you_o love_v holiness_n for_o holiness_n sake_n and_o admire_v that_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v most_o worthy_a its_o strictness_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o sublime_a word_n verse_n 129._o thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o here_o be_v excellent_a truth_n glorious_a mystery_n fit_a to_o exercise_v the_o sharp_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n a_o study_n fit_a for_o angel_n than_o man_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o stir_v up_o curiosity_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a itch_n a_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o nothing_o more_o opposite_a to_o true_a love_n than_o lust_n but_o to_o raise_v man_n to_o a_o due_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o contemn_v for_o their_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n it_o be_v full_a of_o high_a mystery_n though_o it_o may_v be_v read_v with_o profit_n by_o simple_a people_n or_o any_o who_o desire_v knowledge_n sensual_a man_n that_o be_v drown_v in_o worldly_a delight_n only_o look_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o value_v all_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v gratify_v but_o those_o that_o look_v to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o ennoble_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v find_v the_o only_a sublime_a wisdom_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v these_o statute_n and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n what_o pitiful_a notion_n have_v the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_a concern_v god_n and_o angel_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o when_o the_o heathen_a come_v to_o be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o wonder_v at_o their_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n these_o thing_n will_v beget_v admiration_n in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v meditate_v on_o they_o and_o content_v not_o ourselves_o with_o a_o slight_a and_o customary_a rehearsal_n of_o they_o here_o be_v deep_a mystery_n to_o exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n and_o therefore_o consider_v
high_o oblige_v for_o this_o discovery_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o counsel_n and_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o perpetual_a thanksgiving_n to_o we_o iii_o the_o use_n for_o which_o this_o knowledge_n serve_v 1._o to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o present_a for_o by_o know_v he_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o rightcousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n that_o be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n by_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o society_n of_o equal_n but_o the_o dutiful_a yet_o cheerful_a attendance_n of_o a_o inferior_a on_o his_o superior_a the_o creature_n on_o his_o creator_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n in_o it_o because_o we_o both_o love_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o every_o ordinance_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n than_o other_o do_v for_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o converse_n of_o a_o sanctify_a creature_n with_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o humble_a creature_n deal_v with_o the_o bless_a god_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o want_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o he_o open_v his_o ear_n and_o bosom_n unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o his_o way_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o his_o path_n isa._n 2._o 3._o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v 9_o 31._o they_o seek_v his_o glory_n as_o their_o great_a end_n and_o live_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o dear_a love_n 2._o to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17._o 3._o alas_o what_o be_v the_o know_v how_o to_o get_v riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o vainglory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o sure_o you_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n your_o business_n be_v above_o other_o man_n while_o they_o drive_v on_o no_o great_a trade_n than_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n or_o feather_v a_o nest_n that_o will_v quick_o be_v pull_v down_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o beyond_o this_o life_n all_o their_o care_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o time_n and_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o world_n but_o these_o look_v high_o and_o begin_v a_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n iv._o the_o manner_n of_o know_v thing_n when_o teach_v of_o god_n they_o see_v thing_n with_o great_a clearness_n and_o certainty_n and_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 1._o with_o great_a clearness_n other_o know_v word_n but_o they_o know_v thing_n and_o therefore_o know_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o they_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1._o 6._o they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o that_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o literal_a discern_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o he_o have_v a_o experimental_a and_o sweet_a knowledge_n than_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v ungodly_a he_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ._n the_o theory_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n though_o never_o so_o exact_a give_v we_o not_o this_o they_o have_v more_o of_o the_o word_n and_o notion_n but_o less_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o have_v the_o sign_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o break_v the_o shell_n and_o the_o other_o eat_v the_o kernel_n they_o dress_v the_o meat_n but_o the_o other_o feed_v upon_o and_o digest_v it_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n as_o negro_n but_o other_o have_v the_o gold_n a_o rot_a post_n may_v support_v a_o live_a tree_n 2._o with_o more_o certainty_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o take_v up_o religion_n out_o of_o inspiration_n and_o out_o of_o opinion_n or_o tradition_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o credulity_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o report_n of_o men._n man_n may_v guess_v at_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o own_o wit_n they_o may_v talk_v of_o it_o by_o rote_n and_o according_a to_o what_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v from_o other_o but_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 4._o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n we_o never_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n with_o any_o certainty_n nor_o can_v we_o discern_v god_n impress_n on_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n illumination_n make_v our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n certain_a and_o infallible_a know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assure_o act_n 2._o 36._o joh._n 17._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o may_v be_v a_o bare_a possibility_n or_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o probability_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o a_o certainty_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n 3._o for_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 6._o 5._o we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o truth_n we_o know_v yea_o transform_v and_o change_v by_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o change_v into_o a_o divine_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o our_o heart_n be_v mould_v and_o fit_v for_o god_n and_o for_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n shall_v be_v much_o acknowledge_v use._n i._n be_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o shall_v esteem_v this_o benefit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n in_o this_o psalm_n they_o esteem_v it_o more_o than_o if_o god_n shall_v bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wealth_n upon_o they_o see_v psal._n 119._o 14._o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n and_o 72_o verse_n more_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n once_o more_o they_o think_v themselves_o well_o a_o pay_v if_o they_o get_v it_o by_o sharp_a affliction_n though_o by_o loss_n of_o health_n or_o wealth_n verse_n 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o value_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n for_o which_o they_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v thankful_a phil._n 3._o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o envy_v other_o that_o live_v in_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o outward_a accommodation_n if_o he_o give_v they_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o prov._n 3._o 31_o 32._o envy_v not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a if_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n though_o he_o keep_v we_o low_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n disciple_n to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o in_o a_o ordinance_n than_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n second_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o praise_n god_n but_o those_o who_o god_n have_v teach_v psal._n 50._o 16._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n the_o new_a song_n and_o the_o old_a heart_n
it_o that_o be_v one_o lesson_n god_n have_v be_v teach_v his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n that_o salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v take_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o cause_n and_o save_v his_o people_n when_o he_o will_v and_o how_o he_o will_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v and_o till_o he_o take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n how_o sad_o do_v the_o most_o hopeful_a attempt_n and_o expectation_n miscarry_v for_o to_o give_v salvation_n be_v a_o divine_a property_n give_v to_o no_o creature_n and_o must_v not_o be_v usurp_v by_o they_o look_v to_o man_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o miscarry_v 2._o it_o imply_v a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o powerful_a providence_n and_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o unto_o heaven_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o we_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n psal._n 78._o 22._o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n but_o they_o mistrust_v his_o conduct_n either_o that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n enough_o or_o enough_o fatherly_a love_n and_o care_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o jacob_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v hot_a against_o israel_n and_o so_o do_v they_o great_o dishonour_v and_o provoke_v god_n by_o their_o distrust_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o every_o straight_a in_o a_o way_n most_o conduce_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o welfare_n now_o god_n child_n be_v so_o satisfy_v in_o his_o conduct_n that_o in_o their_o worst_a condition_n they_o can_v cheerful_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o look_v and_o long_a for_o salvation_n from_o he_o hab._n 3._o 18._o i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n luk._n 1._o 47._o my_o spirit_n do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o love_n and_o power_n psal._n 13._o 5._o but_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n 3_o holy_a desire_v vent_v in_o prayer_n there_o we_o express_v and_o act_v our_o long_n word_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o prayer_n but_o desire_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v once_o and_o again_o to_o be_v such_o as_o love_v his_o salvation_n psal._n 40._o 16._o now_o there_o be_v but_o two_o act_n of_o love_n desire_v and_o delight_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o object_n as_o future_a the_o other_o as_o present_v either_o to_o faith_n or_o to_o sense_n they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o present_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o enjoy_v it_o but_o the_o desire_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o this_o be_v vent_v in_o prayer_n there_o they_o express_v their_o vehement_a long_n for_o his_o salvation_n psal._n 35._o 3._o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n god_n saying_n be_v do_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n long_o for_o they_o plead_v with_o he_o psal._n 119._o 94._o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n 4._o it_o express_v wait_v god_n leisure_n and_o submission_n for_o the_o kind_n time_n and_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n lam._n 3._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a to_o hope_v and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n they_o continue_v look_v and_o wait_v isa._n 30._o 18._o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o we_o must_v wait_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o manifold_a disappointment_n when_o mean_n miscarry_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o rescue_v his_o people_n from_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o have_v a_o prerogative_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v those_o who_o reason_n and_o probability_n have_v condemn_v and_o give_v over_o for_o lose_v as_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 14._o 13._o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n they_o be_v enclose_v the_o mountain_n on_o each_o side_n the_o egyptian_n behind_o the_o sea_n before_o yet_o what_o can_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n do_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a obstinacy_n in_o faith_n trust_v he_o in_o all_o danger_n nay_o when_o god_n himself_o appear_v as_o a_o enemy_n cut_v off_o our_o hope_n and_o hew_v and_o hack_v at_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v wait_v upon_o he_o all_o stroke_n come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o wound_n give_v by_o himself_o be_v above_o his_o own_o cure_n jacob_n when_o he_o faint_v be_v force_v to_o interrupt_v his_o speech_n and_o utter_v this_o ejaculation_n gen._n 49._o 18._o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o god_n in_o short_a god_n have_v way_n of_o deliverance_n more_o than_o his_o people_n know_v of_o and_o can_v save_v his_o own_o when_o they_o count_v their_o case_n desperate_a psal._n 68_o 20._o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o issue_n from_o death_n belong_v unto_o he_o the_o escape_n from_o death_n and_o imminent_a destruction_n ii_o the_o reason_n and_o encouragement_n of_o look_v and_o long_v for_o god_n salvation_n 1._o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o covenant_n as_o our_o god_n it_o be_v his_o covenant_n style_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n psal._n 68_o 19_o 20._o in_o the_o one_o verse_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o whatever_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n he_o will_v be_v to_o his_o people_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o people_n be_v infer_v out_o of_o his_o title_n psal._n 3._o 8._o salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o thy_o people_n selah_n if_o god_n can_v save_v and_o the_o salvation_n be_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o people_n he_o will_v save_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o it_o be_v true_a this_o title_n do_v main_o concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o the_o way_n be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n promise_n relate_v to_o temporal_a thing_n be_v put_v into_o the_o believer_n charter_n but_o the_o dispense_n thereof_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o wise_a and_o tender_a father_n now_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o charter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o always_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n or_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o wisdom_n and_o love_n god_n do_v what_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o we_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wise_a hand_n if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o i_o shall_v have_v it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a encouragement_n to_o look_v and_o long_a for_o god_n salvation_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o state_v of_o it_o for_o time_n means_n and_o kind_a of_o deliverance_n but_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o 2._o we_o must_v look_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n because_o he_o be_v every_o way_n able_a and_o fit_v and_o furnish_v to_o make_v good_a his_o covenant-undertaking_a he_o have_v power_n enough_o wisdom_n enough_o and_o love_n enough_o 1._o power_n enough_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o the_o same_o support_v asa_n 2_o chron._n 14._o 11._o the_o same_o support_v the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n now_o a_o desire_n be_v mighty_o quicken_v by_o this_o confidence_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o 2._o he_o have_v wisdom_n enough_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o art_n he_o be_v verse_v in_o how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o his_o people_n and_o their_o enemy_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n what_o be_v the_o usual_a work_n of_o providence_n but_o to_o give_v salvation_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o providence_n may_v be_v see_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n
p._n 33_o 59_o 653_o 755_o uâ—…ful_a obedience_n without_o it_o all_o be_v nothing_o p._n 35_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o obey_v not_o all_o will_v not_o long_o obey_v any_o of_o god_n commandment_n p._n 35_o uâ—…dness_n to_o forget_v our_o creator_n p._n 398_o unmortified_a heart_n make_v 〈◊〉_d unwilling_a to_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 1089_o unmortified_a lust_n a_o reason_n of_o apostasy_n p._n 212_o unsatisfied_a desire_n of_o have_v more_o a_o part_n of_o covetousness_n p._n 254_o unseasonable_a truth_n not_o to_o be_v preach_v p._n 307_o unsettle_a conscience_n make_v unwilling_a to_o die_v p._n 1083_o unsteadiness_n with_o god_n will_v cost_v we_o much_o sorrow_n p._n 340_o unthankfulness_n proceed_v from_o greedy_a desire_n p._n 446_o unworthiness_n either_o 1._o general_a 2._o particular_a p._n 905_o until_o do_v not_o always_o note_v terminum_fw-la temporis_fw-la but_o continuationem_fw-la actâ—…s_fw-la p._n 697_o volition_n and_o velleity_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 30_o 31_o 867_o vow_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n objection_n against_o they_o answer_v p._n 703_o uphold_v grace_n mean_v to_o attain_v it_o p._n 781_o 782_o void_a law_n of_o god_n make_v void_a how_o p._n 854_o 855_o upright_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a p._n 36_o upright_a man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n p._n 36_o upright_a man_n be_v safe_a man_n p._n 566_o uprightness_n 1._o in_o all_o god_n promise_n 2._o precept_n p._n 1068_o uprightness_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n p._n 43_o it_o be_v a_o right_a frame_n for_o praise_v god_n p._n 43_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n p._n 535_o god_n have_v a_o singular_a respect_n unto_o it_o p._n 532_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o to_o increase_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o content_a soul_n 3._o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a p._n 625_o 626_o use_v of_o a_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o submission_n in_o ask_v it_o show_v what_o our_o end_n be_v p._n 1097_o utility_n of_o choose_v god_n precept_n 1._o such_o a_o one_o will_v justify_v the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o will_v be_v more_o firm_a in_o his_o obedience_n 3._o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o their_o heavenly_a call_v with_o delight_n p._n 1074_o 1075_o w._n wage_n a_o christian_n work_n be_v part_n of_o his_o wage_n p._n 891_o wait_v on_o god_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 524_o it_o be_v better_a than_o by_o carnal_a policy_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o p._n 645_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v more_o p._n 541_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o love_n p._n 861_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n p._n 805_o wait_v long_o may_v make_v the_o eye_n fail_v p._n 835_o two_o thing_n make_v wait_v tedious_a 1._o the_o sharpness_n 2._o the_o length_n of_o the_o trouble_n p._n 835_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n denote_v 1._o uniformity_n 2._o constancy_n p._n 3_o walk_v with_o god_n make_v bless_v 1._o in_o hand_n 2._o in_o hope_n p._n 7_o six_o privilege_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n p._n 7_o walk_v as_o in_o god_n sight_n a_o note_n of_o sincerity_n a_o help_n to_o obedience_n it_o be_v excellency_n and_o usefulness_n p._n 1051_o 1052_o 1053_o 1054_o mean_v to_o help_v we_o so_o to_o walk_v p._n 1054_o 1055_o wander_v a_o great_a proneness_n in_o man_n to_o wander_v from_o god_n p._n 62_o man_n be_v a_o child_n for_o weakness_n a_o sheep_n for_o wander_a p._n 62_o 462_o 1099_o man_n be_v a_o wander_a creature_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n condition_n p._n 1100_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n p._n 1101_o a_o wander_a stray_a condition_n very_o dangerous_a p._n 1101_o christ_n guide_v his_o sheep_n in_o wander_v and_o reduce_v they_o from_o it_o p._n 1107_o a_o main_a reason_n of_o our_o seek_v god_n both_o 1._o in_o the_o unconvert_v 2._o the_o convert_v p._n 11_o we_o have_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o want_v p._n 11_o want_n recommend_v the_o word_n as_o precious_a p._n 124_o 125_o warfare_n our_o life_n be_v a_o warfare_n p._n 1021_o warning_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v p._n 792_o warning_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o prosperity_n p._n 795_o god_n warn_v we_o by_o his_o judgement_n on_o other_o p._n 808_o 809_o age_n or_o place_n ibid._n watch_n of_o the_o night_n what_o prevent_n the_o night-watche_n what_o p._n 928_o watchfulness_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n p._n 811_o watchfulness_n a_o main_a point_n of_o wisdom_n p._n 641_o watch_v against_o the_o first_o declining_n of_o the_o heart_n p._n 669_o 681_o great_a need_n of_o watchfulness_n p._n 341_o â—…ay_v of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v the_o course_n he_o take_v to_o reach_v his_o end_n p._n 3_o 29_o 162_o 163_o 224_o 235_o way_n of_o lie_v what_o p._n 184_o 185_o way_n to_o bell_n most_o beat_v p._n 4_o way_n of_o god_n the_o same_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o p_o 862_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v together_o not_o apart_o p._n 936_o way_n of_o god_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n how_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o notion_n p._n 89_o our_o way_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o consider_v our_o way_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o p._n 935_o 936_o how_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o consider_v our_o way_n p._n 396_o vid._n consideration_n way_n of_o god_n just_a though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o p._n 509_o weakness_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o god_n p._n 836_o weakness_n sense_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o make_v we_o cry_v out_o for_o sustain_a grace_n p._n 788_o weakness_n account_v more_o reproachful_a than_o wickedness_n p._n 897_o weak_a christian_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o least_o sin_n p._n 788_o weakness_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o affection_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o fall_v into_o sin_n p._n 1105_o wealth_n and_o the_o word_n compare_v p._n 488_o 489_o wean_a from_o the_o world_n p._n 801_o love_n to_o the_o word_n wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n p._n 628_o wâ—…ary_n god_n be_v neither_o weary_a nor_o waste_v with_o give_v out_o mercy_n p._n 158_o 169_o wicked_a man_n be_v condemn_v 1._o sententiâ_fw-la legis_fw-la 2._o sententiâ_fw-la judicis_fw-la p._n 936_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o true_a peace_n p._n 1028_o wicked_a man_n run_v from_o god_n be_v weary_a of_o god_n p._n 11_o 12_o they_o be_v say_v in_o a_o special_a sense_n to_o be_v man_n of_o the_o earth_n p._n 800_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n who_o keep_v not_o god_n statute_n p._n 987_o wickedness_n may_v be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n p._n 874_o wickedness_n in_o moral_n not_o account_v so_o reproachful_a as_o weakness_n in_o intellectual_n p._n 897_o will_n of_o man_n no_o coordinate_a cause_n of_o grace_n p._n 252_o will_v unregenerate_v be_v a_o tough_a sinew_n p._n 45_o will_n accept_v for_o the_o deed_n in_o what_o case_n p._n 1044_o will_n follow_v the_o last_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n p._n 234_o will_n of_o god_n two_o fold_n 1._o command_v 2._o dispose_v p._n 586_o will_n habitual_a to_o obey_v argue_v our_o right_n in_o the_o main_a p._n 1106_o will_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v a_o law_n p._n 876_o it_o must_v take_v place_n of_o our_o cross_a inclination_n p._n 459_o god_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v p._n 412_o god_n will_v the_o supreme_a reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n p._n 25_o 26_o 826_o the_o truth_n improve_v p._n 826_o 827_o wisdom_n to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n p._n 684_o wisdom_n to_o esteem_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o intrinsic_a worth_n p._n 487_o it_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n p._n 638_o wisdom_n of_o god_n a_o good_a ground_n for_o our_o trust_v in_o he_o p._n 564_o see_v in_o providence_n p._n 368_o 369_o 370_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v in_o afflict_v his_o child_n p._n 463_o wisdom_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n p._n 635_o what_o it_o be_v not_o p._n 635_o 636_o what_o it_o be_v p._n 638_o 639_o 640_o two_o fold_v wisdom_n from_o god_n word_n p._n 637_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n scorn_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n p._n 519_o wisdom_n worldly_a wherein_o it_o lie_v p._n 638_o 646_o wish_n for_o death_n their_o ground_n and_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v p._n 104_o difference_n between_o a_o wish_n and_o a_o desire_n in_o many_o particular_n p._n 306_o 307_o withdraw_a 〈◊〉_d god_n a_o reason_n of_o our_o wander_a p._n 1104_o wondrous_a thing_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o concern_v god_n and_o his_o work_n 2._o christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n 3._o mystery_n of_o religion_n 4._o that_o law_n its_o precept_n and_o sanction_n p._n 173_o 174_o 880_o 881_o 882_o 883_o 884_o word_n of_o god_n give_v true_a wisdom_n p._n 453_o word_n